Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE WESTERN

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

experiences of pathworking, whether it be on the tree of life or other symbols that you will learn in higher grades to come. the ritual diary is a journal that can be used in recording every detail that would seem significant to you. it will hold any information of progress, failure and the such. we need to act as occult scientists, and not as the so-called hocus pocus practitioners. we practice the western esoteric system of the mysteries. practicing the western esoteric tradition tends to be the most scientific of all the occult sciences. this is because it deals on a similar level of a regular scientific basis. in considering this, the diary will inform you of ups and downs of any particular magical experiment, much like those performed in laboratories. moreover, what should be written

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

on, evidently poseidon (neptune) the son of kronos would come nearer to our teutonic sea-god; and iloaeiscov might be referred to iroacs (lord, lith. pats, sansk. patis, gotli. faj^s, which means the same as fro. only then both fro and nirdu would again belong to the eldest race of gods> wh. miiller, nibehingensage pp. 136 148, wishes to extend the vanir gods only to the siieves and goths, not to the western germans, and to draw a distinction between the worship of freyr and tliat of "wiiotan, wliicli to me looks very dou\)tful. as little can i give up the point, that nior^r and nerthus were brother and sister, and joint parents of freyr and freyja; this is grounded not only on a later re])resentuti(jn of snorri in the yngl. saga cap. 4, where yet the female nidrs is nowhere named, as taci

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

a circle for a more formal ritual, you may wish to add god/goddess-power forms as an interspersed chant, with the voices of the group ebbing and rising in waves. you may wish to welcome the archangels, or guardians of the four watchtowers at the four compass points as you cast your circle (the archangels represent the celestial beings that feature in the cosmologies of the three main religions of the western world -christianity, judaism and islam. for more information, see pages 200 and 236. alternatively, you may wish to call upon powerful goddess forms: isis, ishtar, cerridwen, innana, shakti, yoruba, danu, kali and aine, protect, empower and inspire this magical endeavour. you can embellish the casting ceremony as much as you like, perhaps drawing pentagrams in the air at the four main

er hera in a quarrel; as a result of the fall, he became lame. he created armour, weapons and jewels for the gods in his workshop beneath the volcanic mount etna, in sicily, and as a reward was given aphrodite as his unwilling bride. he was among the least charismatic of the gods, but his roman counterpart, vulcan, fashioned jupiter's thunderbolts. hephaestus is patron of metal-workers in much of the western world and in the middle east from where his cult originated. he is effective in all rituals for craftsmanship, for the acquisition of wealth and treasures, for the development of skills and precision and for controlled power for a particular purpose. deities of healing aesculapius aesculapius was a healer, son of apollo and the mortal corona, who lived during the eleventh century bc, a

, perhaps from overseas* light the yellow candle of the east* go next to the south and say: lord [or lady] of the southern watchtower, i call upon your cleansing fire and spirit of inspiration to purge what is redundant and corrupt and to bring hope and energy to this town where decay and despair have taken root* light the red candle of the south* go finally to the west and say: lord [or lady] of the western watchtower, i call upon your healing and restoration to heal bitterness and divisions between the people who have experienced such hard times and whose town has become ravaged and neglected* light the blue candle of the west. now you are going to empower the clay. if working as a group, once the clay has been empowered with the ritual substances, you could pass it round for each person

nd ask for blessing* sit in the candlelight, seeing the new town rising from the old, and if you have any special fear about your own job security or those of loved ones, let these too flow away as the released energies multiply. allow any excess energies to drain back into the earth, by pressing with your hands, feet and body* beginning in the west, blow out the candle, saying: lord [or lady] of the western watchtower, i thank you for your healing and your harmonising light. go now in peace* move next to the south. blow out this candle, saying: lord [or lady] of the southern watchtower, i thank you for your inspiration and your cleansing light. go now in peace* move next to the east. blow out this candle and say: lord [or lady] of the eastern watchtower, i thank you for your clarity and y

diac. the ancients knew of only five planets- mercury, venus, mars, jupiter and saturn. uranus, neptune and pluto were discovered only after the invention of the telescope and so have not assumed the importance in magick that they have in astrology. what is more, the first astronomers also counted the sun and the moon as planets and credited them with certain qualities that have become woven into the western astrological and magical traditions. astrologers believe that the positions of the planets in the zodiac at the time of an individual's birth can influence and indicate that person's fate. in magick, the planetary strengths can be applied to any purpose under the as above, so below' principle that stresses the interconnectedness of the whole universe. you can create your own spells by

ealing energies, it becomes a talisman and can attract health and good fortune. anima: the term coined by carl gustav jung to represent the female power within men as well as women. animus: jung's term for the male power within women and men. ankh: an egyptian symbol of eternal life. archangels: higher orders of angels, celestial beings featuring in the cosmologies of the three major religions of the western world, christianity, judaism, and islam, as well as many other world religions. athame: a double-edged knife used in formal ritual magick. auric field/aura: the personal energy field around all animate life, visible to clairvoyants. beltain: the celtic festival of summer, beginning on 30 april and lasting for three days. bicarmel mind: a way of thinking that uses both hemispheres of th

ABRAMELIN2

th his counsel, and all your senses. after this you shall take the wand in your right hand, and pray unto god to give unto this wand as much virtue, force, and power as he gave unto those of moses, of aaron, of elijah, and of the other prophets whose number is infinite. now place yourself beside the altar looking towards the door and the open terrace; or if you be in the country place yourself at the western67 side, and commence by summoning the chief spirits and princes. but your angel will already have instructed you how to convoke them, and will have sufficiently impressed it on your heart. and as well in this as in the orison, we should never proceed and act by the mouth only or by written conjurations alone; but with a free heart and intrepid courage; because it is certain that there

50 a brasse is a fathom; but here perhaps implies rather an arm s length: lune brasse enveron ou demi aulne. 51 i.e, in the hollow interior of the altar. 52 which give the instructions for these periods. 53 concerning the two last moons. 54 it will be remarked how this point is insisted on. 55 which, apparently, should refer to the coals, and not to the censer. 56 preferably i should advise upon the western side of the altar, and facing therefore the east; also i would have the cupboard opening upon the western side, for certain mystical reasons. 57 the place of the third eye in the indian figures of gods. 58 this is apparently a slip for the seventh chapter; as the third chapter is only a short one regarding those who are fitted to undertake the operation. 59 see book i, chapter x i i. 6

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

language of the state church, much as latin is today of the roman catholic church. they had a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first creation epic is found, the first exorcism, the first ritual invocations of planetary deities, the first dark summonings of evil powers, and ironically, the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is

lords of the elder race, the arra, do thou stand firm behind me! against pazuzu and humwava, fiends of the southwest winds, do thou stand form! against the lords of the abominations, do thou stand form! be thou the eyes behind me, the sword behind me, the spear behind me, the armour behind me. be watchful, spirit of the southern ways, and remember! spirit of the south, remember! the invocation of the western gate thee i invoke, spirit of the land of mer martu! thee i invoke, angel of the sunset! from the unknown god, protect me! from the unknown demon, protect me! from the unknown enemy, protect me! from the unknown sorcery, protect me! from the waters of kutulu, protect me! from the wrath of ereshkigal, protect me! from the swords of kingu, protect me! from the baneful look, the baneful w

et! from the unknown god, protect me! from the unknown demon, protect me! from the unknown enemy, protect me! from the unknown sorcery, protect me! from the waters of kutulu, protect me! from the wrath of ereshkigal, protect me! from the swords of kingu, protect me! from the baneful look, the baneful word, the baneful name, the baneful number, the baneful shape, protect me! be watchful, spirit of the western ways, and remember! spirit of the west gate, remember! the invocation of the four gates mer sidi! mer kurra! mer urulu! mer martu! zi dingir anna kanpa! zi dingir kia kanpa! utuk xul, ta ardata! kutulu, ta attalakla! azag-thoth, ta kalla! ia anu! ia enlil! ia nngi! zabao! here follows several particular invocations, for summoning various powers and spirits. there may be words of necrom

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

thou lady of the understanding of the ways" asal-on-ai "hail thou, the unstirred! hail, sister and bride of on, of the god that is all and is none, by the power of eleven" aphen-iaf "thou treasure of iao" i "thou virgin twin-sexed! thou secret seed! thou inviolate wisdom" photeth "abode of the light. abrasax..of the father, the sun, of hadith, of the spell of the aeon of horus" aeoou "our lady of the western gate of heaven" ischure "mighty art thou" mighty and bornless one (vide supra (the conception is of water, glowing, inhabited by a solar-phallic dragon-serpent, of a neptunian nature) hear me: and make all spirits subject unto me: so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fir

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

any charity to overwhelm) with a demonstration of the sorrow, transitoriness and cruel futility of the universe. a vast wave of pessimism has engulfed the fortress of mansoul. it was indeed a deadly blow to the adepts of the white school when science, their own familiar friend in whom they trusted, lifted up his heel against them. it was in this conjuncture that the yellow adepts sent forth into the western world a messenger, helena petrowna blavatsky, with the distinct mission to destroy, on the one hand, the crude schools of christianity, and, on the other, to eradicate the materialism from physical science. she made the necessary connection with edward maitland and anna kingsford, who were trying rather helplessly to put the exoteric formulae of the white school into th hands of studen

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

for ever. it shall not fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to it day after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world" the old comment 10. the stele of revealing. that temple; it was arranged as an octagon; its length double its breadth; entrances on all four quarters of temple; enormous mirrors covering six of the eight walls (there were no mirrors in the east and west or in the western halves of the south and north sides. there were an altar and two obelisks in the temple; a lamp above the altar; and other furniture. kiblah- any point to which one turns to pray, as mecca is the kiblah of the mohometan "it shall not fade" etc. it has not hitherto been practicable to carry out this command" the new comment the language is here so obvious and so inane that one is bound

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

in those exalted regions of thought through which we have to recently, and so hardly, travelled. eight are the limbs of yoga: morality and virtue, control of body, thought, and force, leading to concentration, meditation, and rapture. only when the last of these has been attained, and itself refined upon by removing the gross and even the fine objects of its 1 see berkeley and his expounders, for the western shape of this eastern commonplace. huxley, however, curiously enough, states the fact in almost these words. a.c. 2 a possible mystic transfiguration of the vedanta system has been suggested to me on the lines of the syllogism god= being (patanjali. being= nothing (hegel. god= nothing (buddhism. or, in the language of religion: every one may admit that monotheism, exalted by the introd

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

t is imported into british india to the value of 120,000 per annum, a total exceeding the combined value of all the other medicinal imports, so that it is an article which deserves more than passing notice. indian hemp (cannabis sativa, when grown in the east, secretes an intoxicating resinous matter on the upper leaves and flowering spikes, the exudation being marked in plants growing throughout the western himalayas and turkestan, where charas is prepared as a commercial article. formerly it was cultivated in fields in turkestan, but now it is grown as a border around other crops (such as maize, the seeds of both being sown at the same time. a sticky exudation (white when damp and greyish when dry) is found on the upper parts of the plant before the flowers show, and in april and may, wh

d will "whirling forth with re-echoing roar, so that it may comprehend with 55 invincible will ideas omniform, which flying forth from that one fountain issued: whose foundation is one, one and alone. as therefore discipline of whatever kind is only one way of going into a wood at midnight on easter eve and cutting the magic wand with a single blow of the magic knife, etc. etc. etc. we can regard the western system as the essential one. yet of course pranayama, for one thing, has its own definite magical effect, apart from teaching the practitioner that he must last out those three seconds those deadly long last three seconds even if he burst in the process. all this i am writing during breakfast. my devotees may note, by the way, how the desire to sleep is breaking up. night i. 7 1/2 ho

he over-driven slave."adonai, ply thou thy scourge! adonai, load thou the chain! 7.25. what the devil is the matter with the time? the hours flit just like butterflies the moon, dead full, shines down the boulevard. my moon full moon of my desire!(ha, ha, thou beast! are "i and me and mine" not dead yet? yea, lord adonai! but the full moon means much to john st. john; he fears "fears, o lord of the western pylon! lest, of once that full moon pass, he may not win through."the harvest is over, the summer is ended, and we are not saved! yet hath not abramelin lashed the folly of limiting the spiritual paths by the motions of the planets? and zoroaster, in that same oracle just quoted? 7.35. hors d'oeuvres, bouillabaisse, contrefilet r ti, glace. 1/2 graves. 106 the truth is that the chittam

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

rden'd air, hungry clouds swag on the deep" insatiable, he still pressed on, hungering for the knowledge of things outside; and in his struggle for the million he misses the unit, and heaps up chaos in the outer darkness of illusion. from the cloudless skies of mysticism he rushes down into the infernal darkness on winged thoughts "the fiery limbs, the flaming hair, shot like the sinking sun into the western sea" and we find him now in the goetic kingdoms of sorcery, witchcraft, and infernal necromancy. the bats flit by us as we listen to his frenzied cries for light and knowledge "the spiritual guide" and "the cherubic wanderer" are set aside for "the arbatel" and "the seven mysterious orisons" a hurried turning of many pages, the burning of many candles, and then- the key of solomon for

olling smoke. seeing it, i approached it and gazing down it, beheld at its furthermost extremity the earth, dark and strong. as i watched it rolling below me, a great desire possessed me to expand my consciousness and include all. this took me a vast time to accomplish, and even then my success was but moderate "from the column of smoke i returned to the outside of the temple and re-entered it by the western door. finding a gold crown upon my head, i held it up, and in the white vapour it glowed like a white light. then an angel approached me and pressed it on to my brow, and as this was done, a feeling possessed me as if a cold shower of gold was falling through me. then of a sudden was i carried upwards, and found myself in a second temple. here i was conducted to the south, where stood

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

hat seal liver, pulverised and taken with aqua vitae, or red wine, is a good prescription for diarrhoetic disorders. seal oil was used for lighting purposes in the monasteries, as the skins were for clothing, and from the pages of adamnan we learn that the monks of iona, in the time of st. columba, had their own seal preserve. the animal was also very popular as an article of food. the natives of the western islands, says martin, used to salt the flesh of seals with burnt seaware. this flesh was eaten by the common people in the spring- time "with a pointed long stick instead of a fork, to prevent the strong smell which 344 their hands would otherwise have for several hours afterwards" persons of quality made hams of the seal flesh, and broth, made from the young seals, served the same pur

ne endowed with great wisdom, and closely allied to man. one of the old beliefs is that seals are human beings under magic spells. the seal was credited with being able to assume human form. while in human guise, he contracted marriages with human beings, and if we are to credit tradition, the maccodrums of north uist are the offspring of such a union. in former times the maccodrums were known in the western islands as "sliechd nan ron" or the offspring of the seals. as a seal could assume the form of a man and make his abode on land, so a maccodrum could assume the form of a seal and betake himself to the sea! while in this guise we are told that several maccodrums had met their death. 345 there is one local story which stands out from the rest, in that it contains a song by the animal: a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

g in a beam of thy glory. 11. o thou empress of light and of darkness, thou pourer-forth of the stars of night! yea, as i gaze upon thy countenance, mine eyes are as the eyes of a blind man smitten by a torch of burning fire. 12. o thou crimson gladness of the midnight, thou flamingo north of brooding light! yea, as i rise up before thee, my joy is but as a raindrop smitten through by an arrow of the western sun. 13. o thou golden crown of the universe, thou diadem of dazzling brightness! yea, as i burn up before thee, my 11 light is but as a falling star between the purple fingers of the night. o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space; glory and glory upon glory everlasting. amen and amen, and amen. 12 the chapter known as taurus the twelvefold renunciatiion of god and

d struggling of its flight do i grip the unwavering courses of thy wisdom. 12. o woe unto me, my god, woe unto me; for all my faith is as a filthy puddle in the sinister confines of a forest, splashed by the wanton foot of a young gnome. yet like a wildfire through the trees at nightfall do i divine the distant glimmer of thine eye. 13. o woe unto me, my god, woe unto me; for all my life sinks as the western sun that struggles in the strangling arms of night, flecked over with the starry foam of her kisses. yet in the very midnight of my soul do i hold as a scarab the signet of thy name. o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space: glory, and glory upon glory, everlastingly. amen, and amen, and amen. 47 the chapter known as pisces the twelvefold bewilderment of god and the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

re abstract manner, on the inhalation and exhalation of the breath, upon an idea or a sensation. the yogi abandons the constructive method, and so it is that we do not find him building up, but, instead, undermining his consciousness, his instrument being a purely introspective one, the power of turning his will as a mental eye upon himself, and finally seeing himself as himself. however, in both the western and eastern systems, equilibrium is both the method and the result. the western magician wills to turn darkness into light, earth into gold, vice into virtue. he sets out to purify; therefore all around him must be pure, ever to hold before his memory the one essential idea. more crudely this is the whole principle of advertising. a good advertiser so places his advertisement that wher

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

boy, if you ever intend becoming strong, the first thing you must do is to buy a pair of my four pound dumb- bells and my sixpenny book on physical culture" 291 the buddha (it is true) did not encourage bloodshed, in spite of his having died from an overfeed of pork, but as mr. a. crowley has said, many of his present-day followers are quite capable of killing their own brothers for five rupees. the western theory that buddhists are lambs and models of virtue is due to the fact that certain western vices are not so congenial to the asiatic as they are to the european; and not because buddhists are incapable of enjoying themselves. 292 buddhism as a schism from the brahminical religion may in many respects be compared with lutheranism as a schism from the catholic church. both buddha and l

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

bleed. of all the ruinous shafts that dart within his liver, this hath plied the most intolerable smart "by goddes wounds" the good knight cried "what is this quest, grown daily dafter, where nothing- nothing- may abide? westward" they fly, but rolling after echoes the beast's unsatisfied and inextinguishable laughter! 70 xxvii sir palamede goes aching on (pox of despair's dread interdict) aye to the western horizon, still meditating, sharp and strict, upon the changes of the earth, its towers and temples derelict, the ready ruin of its mirth, the flowers, the fruits, the leaves that fall, the joy of life, its growing girth- and nothing as the end of all. yea, even as the yang-tze rolled its rapids past him, so the wall of things brake down; his eyes behold the mighty beast serenely couche

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

can no longer follow them (gustave le bon "the evolution of matter" p. 94. the vedanta before we enter upon the theory and practice of yoga, it is essential that the reader should possess some slight knowledge of the ved nta philosophy; and though the following in no way pretends to be an exhaustive account of the same, yet it is hoped that it will prove a sufficient guide to lead the seeker from the western realms of magic and action to the eastern lands of yoga and renunciation. to begin with, the root-thought of all philosophy and religion, both eastern and western, is that the universe is only an appearance, and not a reality, or, as deussen has it: the entire external universe, with its infinite ramifications in space and time, as also the involved and intricate sum of our inner perce

h as: asht nga, laya, and t raka. see "hatha-yoga pradipika" p. iii. 37 the "bhagavad-g ta" fifth discourse, 2-5. 38 "ibid" second discourse, 53. 39 "ibid" ninth discourse, 27, 34. that p. as yet had never fully experienced; and he, realizing this, it came about that when once the key of yoga was proffered him, he preferred to open the door of renunciation and close that of action, and to abandon the western methods by the means of which he had already advanced so far rather than to continue in them. this in itself was the first great sacrifice which he made upon the path of renunciation- to abandon all that he had as yet attained to, to cut himself off from the world, and like an hermit in a desolate land seek salvation by himself, through himself and of himself. ultimately, as we shall s

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

first great path, yet knows it not. the note that sounds forth from that first great way is yet unheard by him. its sound is lost in the uprising cry of the children of the lesser dragon. stanza xvii (from archaic formulas. no. 49) path ii. the path of magnetic work- 755- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the cosmic burning-ground of living fire lieth in the nethermost part of the western heavens. its smoke riseth unto that high place where dwell the sacred lhas to whom the triple unity within our solar space tender their offerings and their fealty. its scent of spices sweet and faint aroma of incandescent..reach to the utmost confines of the starry vault. the two arise and pass the essential flame through their burning-ground, blending their lesser smoke with the great

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

" will be comprehended. means ii. the rules 32. internal and external purification, contentment, fiery aspiration, spiritual reading and devotion to ishvara constitutes nijama (or the five rules- 105- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust as said above, these five rules govern the life of the lower personal self and form the basis of character. the yoga practices which so much interest the western thinker and aspirant, and which lure him on with their apparent ease of accomplishment and richness of reward (such as psychic unfoldment) are not permitted by the true guru or teacher until yama or nijama have been established as controlling factors in the daily life of the disciple. the commandments and the rules must first be kept, and when his outer conduct to his fellowmen and his

claimed by him and absorbed when they do not belong to him; intellectual benefits, the claiming of a reputation not warranted, the assumption of some one else's duty, favour or popularity are all equally repudiated by him and he adheres with strictness to that which is his own "let every man attend to his own dharma" and fulfill his own role, is the eastern injunction "mind your own business" is the western attempt to teach the same truth and convey the injunction that we each of us must not steal from another the opportunity to do right, to measure up to responsibility and to do his duty. this is the true abstention from theft. it will lead a man perfectly to meet his own obligations, to shoulder his own responsibility and to fulfill his own duty. it will lead him to refrain from appropr

ion. the form which will be ultimately produced does not interest the seer. he knows from the cause what the inevitable effect will be. 21. by concentrated meditation upon the distinction between form and body, those properties of the body which make it visible to the human eye are negated (or withdrawn) and the yogi can render himself invisible. this is one of the most difficult of the sutras to the western thinker for it involves certain recognitions which are foreign to the occident. it involves primarily the recognition of the etheric or vital body and its functions as the attractive force holding the dense physical vehicle in shape. through this etheric substratum the physical body is realized as a coherent whole and its objectivity is observable. this vital body is the true form from

rn occultism "by constant steady meditation upon the emanating cause of our solar system will come a realization of the seven states of being" the various terms used here serve frequently to confuse the student and it might be wise if we used only two sets of terms, one conveying the orthodox oriental terminology as found in the best commentaries, and the other the one most easily recognizable by the western investigator. using wood's translation we find the following: 7. satya..the world of those gods who are unmanifest. b rahme< 6. tapas..the world of the self-luminous gods. svar< 5. jana..the lowest of the brahma world. 4. mahar prajapatya..the great world 3. mahendra..the home of the agnishvattas (the egos. 2. antariksa..the intermediate space. 1. bhu..the earth world- 163- the light o

plane of mind, persists in meditation, creates by an act of will and not through the helplessness of desire, and is a "free soul" a master and a liberated man. 7. the activities of the liberated soul are free from the pairs of opposites. those of other people are of three kinds. this sutra expresses the teaching in connection with the law of karma in such a strictly oriental manner as to confuse the western student considerably. an analysis of the significance of these words and a study of the commentary of the great teacher vyasa may serve to elucidate the meaning. it should also be borne in mind that in the fourth book we are dealing with the exalted stages of consciousness reached by those who have followed the eight means of yoga and have experienced the effects of meditation, detaile

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

subject that has engrossed the attention of thinkers in the east and in the west for thousands of years, and this uniformity of interest is in itself of importance. the next developments which will carry the race forward along the path of its unfolding consciousness must surely lie in the direction of synthesis. the growth of human knowledge must be brought about by the fusion of the eastern and the western techniques of mental training. this has already proceeded apace and thinkers in both hemispheres are realizing that this fusion is leading towards some most significant realization. edward carpenter says that "we seem to be arriving at a time when, with the circling of our knowledge of the globe, a great synthesis of all human thought..is quite naturally and inevitably taking place. ou

effect upon western thought chiefly because of its manner. but there is every reason to believe that as the influence of western thinking- 2- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust particularly its experimental hard-headedness is felt in the east, a new philosophic manner will be adopted, and the profound spirituality of eastern thought will be expressed in ways more acceptable to the western mind."2(2) both schools have hitherto tended to antagonize each other, yet the quest for truth has been one; the interest in that which is, and that which can be, is not confined to either group; and the factors with which each has had to work have been the same. though the mind of the eastern thinker may run to creative imagery and that of the western worker to creative scientific ach

intuition and it would seem as if the two ways could blend and that it should be possible for each discarding the non-essentials to arrive at a basis of understanding. thus they work out a new approach to the central mystery of man founded on old and demonstrated truths. dr. jung again takes this up as follows- 3- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust "science is the best tool of the western mind and with it more doors can be opened than with bare hands. thus it is part and parcel of our understanding and only clouds our insight when it lays claim to being the one and only way of comprehending. but it is the east that has taught us another, wider, more profound, and a higher understanding, that is, understanding through life. we know this way only vaguely, as a mere shadow

ividual by his soul, and called forth by the urgency of the quest and by the act of his will. this soul is always latent in the human form, but is drawn into demonstrated activity through the practice of meditation. these two methods of rounding out the human being and raising him to a mass standard, and of producing the emergence of the new type, the soul, constitute the main distinction between the western and eastern educational methods. the contrast between the two ways of development is most instructive. in the east we have the careful culture of the individual, with the masses left practically without any education. in the west we have mass education, but the individual is left, speaking generally, without any specific culturing. these two great and divergent systems have each produc

in its turn leads to illumination. the late professor luzzatti, prime minister of italy, in the preface to his most valuable and scholarly book "god and- 20- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust freedom" says "it is everywhere noticed that the growth of the empire of man over himself does not keep step with the growth of the empire of man over nature."14(25) it is essential that the western world should perfect its educational systems in such a way as to bring about this conquest of the empire of ourselves. chapter three the nature of the soul "philosophers say the soul is double-faced, her upper face gazes at god all the time and her lower face looks somewhat down, informing the senses; and the upper face, which is the summit of the soul, is in eternity and has nothing t

nses to her inward, and her inward ones to reason; thought to intuition and intuition to the will and all to unity."18(53) the words of dr. charles whitby, the translator of rene guenon's book, man and his becoming, are pertinent to this chapter on the objectives of the meditation process. he refers to the. overwhelming testimony to the mutually-confirmatory agreement, on all essential points, of the western, hindu, moslem and far-eastern esoteric traditions. the truth we so rashly term unattainable awaits us there in unchanged and changeless majesty, veiled indeed from hasty and scornful eyes but ever increasingly apparent to earnest unbiased seekers. according to plotinus, the act of contemplation which essentially constitutes the life of every individual and that of mankind as a whole

n the west have familiarized man with the idea that he possesses a mind; they have brought him to an appreciation of the intellect, so much so, that to many the achievement of intellectual ability is the consummation of the work of evolution. we have suggested further that when the eastern technique of meditation (with its stages of concentration, meditation and contemplation) has been applied by the western intellectual, the mind processes can be trained to reach their highest point of development and can then be superseded by a still higher faculty, that of the intuition. we have, in the west, noted also that the finest minds we have, through an intense interest and application, reach the same standard of achievement to which meditation brings the eastern aspirant to knowledge. but at th

lowed a period of readjustment to the life of every day, and, frequently, a sense of depression and disappointment that the high moment has passed, coupled with an inability to speak with clarity of that which has been experienced. then a fresh cycle of devotion and discipline is initiated, until again the vision is seen and the beloved contacted anew. from certain angles the self-centeredness of the western mystic is notable, and his failure to use the intellect most remarkable. we must except, however, such mystics as boehme, ruysbroeck, or meister eckhart, in whose writings the element of the intellect is strongly stressed, and the quality of knowledge most apparent. note what meister eckhart himself says "there is one power in the soul: intellect, of prime importance to the soul for ma

adaches. the withdrawal of the consciousness from the channels of the senses does not involve the withdrawal of the blood in the body to the head, or the uncontrolled speeding up of the nervous reactions. meditation is an interior act, and can only be performed successfully when the body is relaxed, rightly poised and then forgotten. the hands should be folded in the lap, and the feet crossed. if the western scientist is right when he tells us that the human body is really an electric battery, then perhaps his oriental brother is also right when he says that in meditation there is a bringing together of negative and positive- 97- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust energy, and that by this means we produce the light in the head. therefore, it is wise to close the circuit

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

centers, and their synchronization is interesting and in it is epitomized the evolution of the race as well as the racial unit, man. head center. base of the spine heart center. solar plexus throat center. sacral center in the above lies a hint for the more advanced student (and he is the one who hesitates so to regard himself. it is also symbolized for us in the relation between the eastern and the western hemispheres and between those great bodies of truth which we call religion and science. the life of meditation proceeds and the rapport between the soul and its triple instrument becomes steadily closer, and the resulting vibration more powerful. how many lives this will take depends upon various factors, which are too numerous to be mentioned here but which the student will find it us

ction of old established ideas as to god, the soul, man and his destiny. schools of thought have ever existed differing in their ideas and methods and the six schools of indian philosophy have embodied in themselves practically all the basic speculations of man as to the why and wherefore of manifestation. little which is new has been added by the occident to these six speculative schools, though the western mind, with its genius for scientific techniques and method, has elaborated the ideas and differentiated the six theories into a multiplicity of lesser propositions. out of the medley of ideas, theories, speculations, religions, churches, cults, sects and organizations, two main lines of thought are emerging one doomed eventually to die out, the other to strengthen and grow until it, in

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ions, it was an instinct but little removed from that found in their enemies. it was only as the millenia of years passed away, and human intelligence and cunning began to assert themselves, that humanity became more powerful than the animals and in its turn devastated the animal kingdom. up until two hundred years ago the toll of life exacted by the animal world from the human, in the forests of the western continents, in africa, in the primeval lands of australia and in the islands of the tropic seas, was incalculable. this is a fact often forgotten in the sentimentality of a moment, but it lies at the root of man's cruelty to animals. it is but the inevitable karma of the animal kingdom working out. the question must be viewed from a larger scale than has hitherto been the case, and its

ir outstanding characteristics. they cannot be absorbed, and yet so ancient is the race that nevertheless today no nation in the world but has its roots in that group which in old- 247- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust lemuria had advanced so far that all its foremost people stood upon the path of discipleship. there are no racial strains in the western world which are not offshoots of this oldest select people, with the exception of the finns, lapps and those nations which show definite mongoloid strains. but the admixture of what is now called jewish blood is not found to the same extent, and the modern jew is as much a by-product as is the anglo-saxon race, only, through an imposed selective tendency and racial segregation, he has

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the spirit as a foretaste of bliss, yet we ourselves moan as we wait for full sonship in the redemption of our bodies."20 towards this glorification of god we are all moving. some of the sons of men have already achieved, through the realisation of their divinity. it is of interest to note how the two great branches of orthodox christianity, the eastern, as expressed through the greek church, and the western, as expressed through the roman catholic and the protestant churches, have preserved two great concepts which the spirit of the race needed on its great evolutionary journey away from god and back to god. the greek church has always emphasised the risen christ. the west has emphasised the crucified saviour. eastern christianity looks to the resurrection as its pivotal teaching. the nee

d through the third initiation, the transfiguration; when we too are transfigured (for only the transfigured christ can be crucified) then we too can invoke the father and call on the spirit, which is god, the life of all forms, to adjust relationships, and to bring about that forgiveness which is the very essence of life itself. 2. that forgiveness is the result of life. this is a hard truth for the western believer to accept. he is so used to resting back upon the activity of the christ in the distant past. forgiveness is, however, a result of living processes which bring adjustment, cause restitution, and produce that attitude wherein a man is no longer ignorant and therefore not in need of forgiveness. life and experience do this for us, and nothing can arrest the process. it is not a

sufferings of his created beings. justice can be forgiveness when the facts of the case are rightly understood, and in this demand of the crucified saviour we have the recognition of the law of justice, and not that of retribution, in an act at which the whole world stands aghast. this work of forgiveness is the age-long work of the soul in matter or form. the oriental believer calls this karma. the western believer talks of the law of cause and effect. both, however, are dealing with the working out by a man of his soul's salvation, and the constant paying of the price which the ignorant pay for mistakes made and so-called sins committed. a man who deliberately sins against light and knowledge is rare. most "sinners" are simply ignorant "they know not what they do" then christ turned to

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

he buddha, we have the concept of the transcendent deity, divorced from the triplicities, the dualities and the multiplicity of manifestation. there is but life, formless, freed from the individuality, unknown. in the teaching of the west, preserved for us and formulated for us by the christ, the concept of god immanent is preserved, god in us and in all forms. in the synthesis of the eastern and the western teachings, and in the merging of these two great schools of thought, something of the superlative whole can be sensed sensed merely not known. a. the tendency to synthesis the first of the factors revealing the divine nature and the first of the great psychological aspects of god is the tendency to synthesis. this tendency runs through all nature, all consciousness, and is life itself

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

and when it yields to solution then your field of service already large will increase. you have the problem of a devitalised etheric body and also of a heart attached to many and hence unduly strained and taxed by others. there are many demands upon your sympathies. by the time you have reached the age of fifty years you should have achieved the difficult undertaking of becoming the sannyasin in the western world. this b.s.w. has already achieved and could help you if you, with frankness, cared to correspond with him. you have somewhat to give him too. the problems of the etheric body will yield to treatment if the suggestions made to c.d.p. are noted and if the diet (in your case) is carefully controlled and regulated. it is not my intention to indicate to those who work in my group the

behind the cool shade, and the birds and shy, small creatures who sometimes follow and then one sees, a few feet away, midway between the woods and the stream, a long flower border set right in the lawn, and containing every flower one ever loved! they are of every colour and every fragrance, except that red is not predominant, because of the red peonies and rose bushes across the stream. towards the western end of the lawn, a little beyond where the flower border ends, a lone oak tree seems to have marched out on the grass for a druidic purpose of its own, a shapely young tree, taller than those in the wood. there is a bench beneath it. not far off, between the oak tree and the stream, there is a lotus pool, embedded in boulders and large flat rocks, like some of the rocks along the strea

tern end, on both banks of the stream, being a mass of roses, beds branching out from the stream in the form of wings, going as far up as the narrow, hidden path along the eastern wall, so that one, standing on the curved stone bridge (at either end of which are feathery clumps of waving pampas grasses, looks down on seraphs' wings of glorious roses, shaded from faintest rose to golden yellow. at the western end of the garden the seraphs' wings are of lilies, from the purple of the iris to the radiant white of the madonna lily. the shrubbery at the ends of the western bridge are "yellow bush" and lilacs. a fine green vine runs all over the wall here, where, at the other end, it is rambling roses. these seraph-wing rose and lily beds, though large, do not extend into the corners of the two

dahlias, for childhood memory, canterbury bells, pinks, phlox, small chrysanthemums, platycondon, evening primrose still memory! sweet- 409- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust geranium, lavender, lemon verbena, sweet alyssum, old-fashioned roses, day lilies, tiger lilies (in spite of my rose and lily beds to the east and west) and in the stream is growing mint, near the western exit, and other water-loving herbs. but i think every brother who enters this garden sees his own favourite flowers i want to think so. to r. l. u. april 1935 brother of old: in this address, you get a clue to the answer of your question: why was i chosen as a member of this group? because an old time link connects us, and because of a hidden development which is very unusual, but whic

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

cause of this war is economic; that is surely so but the reason is that we have demanded so much of comfort and of "things" in order to live "reasonably well. we require so much more than our forefathers needed; we prefer a soft and relatively easy life; the pioneering spirit (which is the background of all nations) has faded, in most cases, into a soft civilization. this is particularly true of the western hemisphere. our standard of civilized living is far too high from the standpoint of possessions and far too low from the angle of the spiritual values or when subjected to an intelligent sense of proportion. our modern civilization will not stand up to the acid test of value. a nation is today regarded as civilized when it sets a value on mental development, when it puts a premium on a

h the years of immediate adjustment. some have suffered more than others and have the opportunity to demonstrate a resultant purification, if they so choose. others chose an easy way during the war and abstained from taking sides, losing thereby a great spiritual opportunity, based upon the principle of sharing; they will need to learn the lessons of pain in other ways and more slowly; nations in the western hemisphere have not suffered in any acute manner, for their territories have been spared, and their civilian populations have lived in comfort, ease and plenty; they too have lost something and will also need to learn in other ways- 53- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust humanity's great lesson of identification and non-separateness. great and small today face a new world;

ilanthropists and this in spite of undesirable and devious business methods, which have made them greatly disliked and mistrusted in the world of business. they are and remain an essentially oriental people which the occidental is apt to forget; if he remembered it he would realize that the eastern approach to truth and honesty and to the use and possession of money is widely different to that of the western, and herein is to be found a part of the difficulty. it is not so much a question of right and wrong as one of different standards and inherent racial attitudes which are shared with the whole of the east. the modern jew is also the product of many centuries of persecution and of migrations; he has wandered from country to country and from city to city, and in the course of these wande

relationships is still unfinished, and unless it is conducted in the future with righteousness and justice, may terminate in tragedy. there is, however, much improvement in the internal history of these territories, and there is much reason for optimism. the problem of the negro falls into two divisions: the problem of the future of the african negro and the problem of the future of the negro in the western hemisphere. africa is potential and the destiny of its countless millions of inhabitants is still in the embryonic stage; the relationship of its true inhabitants to the alien races who seek to dominate them remains still in the realm of political manoeuvring and commercial greed. it should, however, be recognized that in spite of the many attendant evils which follow ever on the trail

closely into the developing scheme of modern history; the new world with its better ways of living is as much for the negro as for the white man. but beyond this necessary recognition of indebtedness and the effort to benefit from the presented conditions and to ignore that which is evil and undesirable, the negro problem, both in- 62- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust africa and in the western world, is largely (if not entirely) that of the white race and one which it is their responsibility to solve. in africa the negro greatly outnumbers the white population; the latter is in so small a minority that they are faced with a most difficult situation, living as they do in the midst of an overpoweringly vast black population. in the west and in america, the situation is reverse

f africa will become even more acute than it already is. it need not become dangerous if the white race demonstrates wisdom, understanding, selfless thinking and a willingness to give complete freedom to the negro races. the future peace of the world depends today upon enlightened, far-seeing statesmanship and an appreciation of the fact that god has made all men free. the problem of the negro in the western hemisphere constitutes a very ugly story, seriously implicates the white man and provides an outstanding disgrace. brought to the united states and to the west indies more than two centuries ago and forced into slavery, the negro has never had a fair deal or any true opportunity. under the constitution of the united states, all men are regarded as free and equal; the negro, however, is

the white people face a grave responsibility and it lies in their hands to change conditions. when they do so, they will find the negro as responsive to good and fair treatment, equal opportunity and right living conditions as he is responsive sometimes in the wrong way to the evil educational, political and living conditions under which he now labours. this applies to the entire negro problem in the western hemisphere. the negro cannot be discriminated against for all time; he cannot be asked to defend his country and then have his country refuse him the ordinary rights of citizenship. public opinion is on the side of the negro and there is a steadily growing determination among the white citizens of the western hemisphere that he be given his constitutional rights, equal commercial and b

d by orthodox churchmen as indicative of dangerous tendencies and as a turning away from god and, consequently, of a loss of the sense of divinity. it indicates exactly the reverse. perhaps as serious, because of its effect upon untold thousands of the more ignorant public, are the materialistic and political ambitions of the churches. in the eastern faiths this is not so prominently the case; in the western world this tendency is fast bringing on the degeneration of the churches. in the oriental religions a disastrous negativity has prevailed; the truths given out have not sufficed to better the daily life of the believer or to anchor the truths creatively upon the physical plane. the effect of the eastern doctrines is largely subjective and negative as to daily affairs. the negativity of

the past. in these three attitudes there are certain basic truths which the churches can present to men everywhere truths which are uniform in all the world religions: 1. the fact of god, immanent and transcendent the eastern faiths have ever emphasized god immanent, deep within the human heart "nearer than hands or feet, the self, the one, the atma, smaller than the small, yet all-comprehensive. the western faiths have presented god transcendent, outside his universe, an onlooker. god transcendent first of all conditioned men's concept of deity, for the action of this transcendent god appeared in the processes of nature; later, in the jewish dispensation, god appeared as the tribal jehovah, as the soul (the rather unpleasant soul) of a nation. next god was seen as a perfected man, and the

y and easily keep together, in unison and with a uniformity of approach which- 94- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust would link them all closely together. these three festivals are concentrated in three consecutive months and lead, therefore, to a prolonged annual spiritual effort which should affect the entire year. they would serve to unite in closer spiritual ties the eastern and the western believer; they express divinity in manifestation through the place where the will of god is known, through the spiritual hierarchy where the love of god is fully expressed and through humanity whose task it is intelligently to work out god's plan in love and goodwill to all men. i. the festival of easter. this is the festival of the risen, living christ, the head of the spiritual hiera

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

reconstruction, of restoration and of resurrection are making their presence felt in all the many groups which are seeking to aid and lift humanity, to rebuild the world, to restore stability and the sense of security and thus (consciously or unconsciously) prepare the way for the coming of the christ. there is also a unique revival of the ancient teaching of the buddha and it is penetrating into the western countries and finding devoted adherents in every land. the buddha is the symbol of enlightenment and there is everywhere today a unique emphasis upon light. countless millions down the ages have recognised the buddha as the light bearer from on high. his four noble truths exposed the causes of human trouble and pointed to the cure. he taught: cease to identify yourselves with material

t ever guarantees the true. the talk, the discussions, the silly claim-making, the pseudo-occultism and the futile efforts to "take an initiation (that undistinguished phrase which ignorant theosophical teachers have coined to express a deep spiritual experience) have been distinctive of the esoteric teaching ever since its modern inception in 1875. then h.p. blavatsky brought to the attention of the western world the fact that great disciples and masters of the wisdom were present on the earth, obedient to the guidance of the christ. later she deeply regretted doing this, as some of her papers, issued to her esoteric section, proclaimed. yet what she did was all a part of the great plan and was no mistake. the interpretations and the excited reactions of the theosophists of her time were

man family. one of the lessons to be learnt by humanity at the present time (a time which is the ante-chamber to the new age) is how few material things are really necessary to life and happiness. the lesson is not yet learnt. it is, however, essentially one of the values to be extracted out of this period of appalling deprivations through which men are every day passing. the real tragedy is that the western hemisphere, particularly the united states, will not share in this definite spiritual and vitalising process; they are at present too selfish to permit it to happen. you can see, therefore, that initiation is not a ceremonial procedure, or an accolade, conferred upon a successful aspirant; neither is it a penetration into the mysteries of which the mysteries of masonry are, as yet, onl

and know, both of the phenomenal and also of the intangible. consciously or unconsciously, all men recognise god transcendent and god immanent. they sense god to be the creator and the inspiration of all that is. the eastern faiths have ever emphasised god immanent, deep within the human heart "nearer than hands and feet" the self, the one, the atma, smaller than the small, yet all-comprehensive. the western faiths have presented god transcendent, outside his universe, an onlooker. god transcendent, first of all, conditioned men's concept of deity, for the action of this transcendent god appeared in the processes of nature; later, in the jewish dispensation, god appeared as the tribal jehovah, as the soul (the rather unpleasant soul) of a nation. next, god was seen as a perfected man, and

nd centres responsible for the reorganisation of human living. equally, it can be said that if the spiritual values and the spiritual responsibilities attached to money (in large quantities or in small) had been properly appreciated and taught in homes and schools, we would not have had the appalling statistics of the money spent, prior to the war in every country in the world (and spent today in the western hemisphere) on candy, liquor, cigarettes, recreation, unnecessary clothes and luxuries. these statistics run into hundreds of millions of dollars every year. a fraction of this money, necessitating the minimum of sacrifice- 94- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust would enable the disciples of the christ and the new group of world servers to prepare the way for his

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

been considering are released into our planetary life through the medium of certain great inlets. at this time there are five such inlets, scattered over the world. wherever one of these inlets for spiritual force is found, there will also be present a city of spiritual importance in the same location. these five points of spiritual influx are: 1. london. for the british empire. 2. new york. for the western hemisphere. 3. geneva. for europe, including the u.s.s.r. 4. tokyo. for the far east. 5. darjeeling. for india and the greater part of asia. later, two more points for energy will be added to these but the time is not yet. through these five places and the areas in their neighbourhood the energy of the five rays pours forth, conditioning the world of men, leading to results of profound

e emphasis upon the mental principle, because it conditions thought and speech. all magical work is based upon the energy of thought and of the spoken word (the expression of the two magical centres referred to above) and purity in the realm of the mind and motive is regarded consequently as a basic essential. the seventh ray influence is that which will produce in a peculiar and unexpected sense the western school of occultism just as the sixth ray impulse has produced the eastern school of occultism the latter bringing the light down on to the astral plane and the new incoming influence carrying it down on to the physical. the eastern teaching affected christianity and indicated and determined the lines of its development and christianity is definitely a bridging religion. the roles will

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

nd these must be thoroughly understood and form the basis of prolonged brooding and intelligent reflection, carried on whilst the daily avocations and duties are being performed and not carried out at certain set times. the trained intuitive or disciple lives ever the dual life of mundane activity and of intense and simultaneous spiritual reflection. this will be the outstanding characteristic of the western disciple in contradistinction to the eastern disciple who escapes from life into the silent places and away from the pressures of daily living and constant contact with others. the task of the western disciple is much harder, but that which he will prove to himself and to the world as a whole will be still higher. this is to be expected if the evolutionary process means anything. the w

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

disciple. this accounts for two percent (2) of the entire telepathic receptivity, demonstrated by humanity as a whole throughout the entire world. western students would here do well to remember that the subjective eastern student is far more prone to telepathic receptivity than is his western brother; this has a definite bearing on all the above classifications, which is somewhat humiliating for the western mystic and occult student. the world scriptures emanate from another department of the second ray teaching faculty. in this statement i do not include the old testament except such passages as the twenty-third psalm and certain passages out of the prophets, particularly the prophet isaiah. the world scriptures were written for mystics, occupied with beauty, comfort, and encouragement

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

e decentralised workers and are governed by the need and the reactions of the mass or group. that is one of the reasons why, when in training, disciples are absorbed into a master's group which is integrally a collection of individuals who are imbued with the group idea and are learning increasingly to react to it. in this world period and in a peculiar manner, as far as the race (aryan) to which the western world belongs, neptune is known esoterically as the initiator. in certain ancient formulas, the great teacher of the west and the present world initiator, christ, is spoken of as neptune, who rules the ocean, whose trident and astrological symbol signifies the trinity in manifestation and who is the ruler of the piscean age. the formula runs as follows, speaking esoterically. the fish

a drastic procedure. it is, however, this uranian influence which lies behind the present shift of populations throughout europe and great britain and which is responsible for the steady movement of peoples from east to west, from asia to europe in the earlier history of that continent and from- 263- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust europe to the western hemisphere in more modern times. in the study of the interlocking of these triangles, it it will become apparent to the student that the combination of the influences of sirius, leo and uranus has been much needed at this time to foster and bring about those conditions which will enable mankind, under the steady influence of the hierarchy, to take the first initiation and "give birth t

utlets as far as effects on humanity are concerned; man's responsiveness to them, is demonstrated by the fact of their relative importance in conditioning world events and world affairs. wherever one of these outlets for spiritual force is found, there will also be found a city of spiritual importance in the same location. these five points are: 1. london. for the british empire. 2. new york. for the western hemisphere. 3. geneva. for all of europe, including the u.s.s.r. 4. tokyo. for the far east. 5. darjeeling. for all of central asia and india. later, two more points or outlets for energy will be added to these but the time is not yet. through these five places and areas in their neighbourhood, the energy of five rays pours forth, conditioning the world of men, leading to effects of pl

iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust a. it is undergoing vivification. b. it is increasing the vibratory capacity of the planetary and individual centres (c.f. 181) 7 "for some time the solar logos has turned his attention to the earth and to saturn whilst uranus is being stimulated (c.f. 357) 8 "occultism must win the day before the present era reaches. saturn's triple septenary of the western cycle of europe before the end of the 21st century a.d (s.d. iii. 23) 9 "one of the most powerful among the seven creating angels of the third order being saturn, the presiding genius of the planet and the god of the hebrews. namely jehovah. to whom is dedicated the seventh day or sabbath, saturday or saturn's day (s.d. iii. 115) 10 "the sign of the messiah's coming was the conjunction

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

t and the west clear that i wrote the book, the light of the soul. it is a commentary upon the yoga sutras of patanjali, who lived and taught probably 9,000 years before christ. the tibetan gave me the paraphrase of the ancient sanskrit phrases because i know no sanskrit but i, myself, wrote the commentary, as i was anxious to present an interpretation of the sutras which would be more adapted to the western type of mind and consciousness than the usual oriental presentation. i also wrote from bethlehem to calvary in order to trace the significance of the five major episodes in the life of the christ the birth, baptism, transfiguration, crucifixion and resurrection and their relationship to the five initiations as outlined for the eastern disciple. both these books have a definite bearing

co-operation with the work of the hierarchy as compared to the position of the devotee who operates on the principle of obedience, in a more childlike way. she insisted that a life of selfless service was the most important factor and that physical plane disciplines particularly as to diet and the often fanatical allegiance given to the tidbits of hatha and laya yoga that had found their way into the western world, and are so prevalent among esotericists, were largely outmoded and were, therefore, generally limiting sidetracks. she insisted on mental freedom, mental polarisation and the acquiring of a trained mind well equipped to deal intelligently and in a common-sense manner with world conditions. this she knew must succeed the mystical, and all too often impractical idealism of the ear

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ght 1998 lucis trust treated from the angle of karma and be definite and conclusive in its value had there been right teaching on this abstruse subject from the time that it was given out in the west. but the truth as it has come to us from the east has been as much distorted by the eastern theologian as the doctrines of the atonement and of the virgin birth have been misinterpreted and taught by the western theologian. the real truth bears little resemblance to our modern formulations. i am, therefore, seriously handicapped when dealing with the subject of disease from the angle of karma. it is difficult for me to convey to you anything of the truth as it really exists, owing to the pre-conceived ideas as to the ancient law of cause and effect which are necessarily in your mind. when i sa

p activity, conveying the first lesson in responsibility. the family unit was not stable as it can be now, but even its relatively brief tenure was a tremendous step forward; the segregation of the family unit and the growth of the sense of responsibility has gone steadily forward until it has culminated in our present system of marriage and our stress in the occident upon monogamy; it has led to the western pride in family strains and pedigrees, our interest in genealogies and relationships, and the complete horror of the occidental thinker over the syphilitic diseases as they affect families and their offspring. two most interesting things are, however, happening today. the family unit, on a worldwide scale, is being broken up, owing to the fortunes of war and on a smaller scale owing to

ecause where a group is involved and the members are very intelligent, through their questionings they could make much progress in learning to know and understand each other. threads of intercourse could be set up which would link them more closely together. 2. because through the questions, the teacher himself can enter into a closer rapport with the students' viewpoint. for example, myself, and the western point of view as regards the healing art. forget not that i am an oriental in the last analysis, and such is my background and training. i may know profoundly more about the healing art than you do and about the energies which constitute the human body, but your point of view, your terminologies, and your attitudes of mind are still somewhat foreign to me. your questions would help me

irect result of the inner activity of the centres, network and nadis, is the heart, the endocrine system and the brain. into this- 197- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust general plan, very sketchily outlined above, all ancient medicine (particularly the tibetan, the chinese, and the hindu, with our modern western science, fits. the correlation of the western and eastern techniques still remains to be made, and much will be gained thereby. further than this i cannot here enlarge, but the above will suffice to show that the methods which you may discover in your reading (and their name is legion) can all be brought into relation to this general scheme of energy processes in the human body. on diet. no set diet could be entirely correct for a

nce has been delayed because, ever since the time of h. p. blavatsky, who formulated this ancient truth for the modern world in the last quarter of the nineteenth century, it has been so- 238- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust unintelligently presented; it has been handicapped owing to the fact that the eastern races have always held it, and from the western angle they are heathen and the heathen "in their blindness bow down to wood and stone" to quote one of your fundamentalist hymns. how curious it is to realise that, to the man from eastern countries, the religious people in the west do likewise, and can be seen on their knees before the christian altars bearing statues of the christ, of the virgin mary and of the apostles. the occultis

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

1998 lucis trust preface educational trends in a world crisis this book on educational philosophy comes at a time of crisis, for the theme that runs through critical thinking in the field of educational theory today is characterized by deep concern over both the preservation and the enrichment of human values. can we maintain our democratic individualism in the face of the standardizing forces of the western machine civilization which may also engulf the eastern world? can we offset the totalitarianisms which deify the materialism of an increasingly industrial culture? in may of this year (1953) i attended a two-day seminar in chicago, sponsored by the center for the study of liberal education for adults, a subdivision of the ford foundation, created to express the growing concern of our t

tial truths about man and the universe we can extract from all regional cultures in their local times and places. these universal principles will then provide the norms for education in the new age, as the tibetan terms it. the world today suffers from a cultural provincialism based on the dualism of an- 2- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust outward-looking, objective attitude of the western world, and an inwardness or subjectivity of oriental societies. each of these civilizations, in its extreme form, is over-balanced in its own direction. in harmonious living, man must integrate both ideals to achieve wholeness for himself and his world. this, it seems to me, is one important theme of the present work. for the future, the remedy for the social schisms and psychological

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

. the formation of the triangles of light and of goodwill[page 62] essentially the manipulation of energy into a desired thought pattern has a definite relation to this area of disruption. it will in due time be found that the japanese people, with their peculiar knowledge of thought power (used along wrong lines in the war period, will respond more intelligently to this type of work than many of the western peoples. an effort should therefore be made to reach the japanese along the lines of the triangle work. i would like to point out that the distinction between the "sheep and the goats" is mainly hierarchical. the term "goats" is esoterically applied to initiated disciples and to those who have climbed the mountain of initiation. the term "sheep" is applied to those who are following bl

s i have elsewhere told you) the position was taken that praise, commendation and interesting personal instructions were written by me, but should any criticism be involved then a.a.b. was responsible. this was never once the case. in fact, several times i have modified my criticism (or analysis, as i prefer to call it, and once or twice eliminated it altogether at the request of a.a.b, who knows the western mind better perhaps than i do (such members were i.s.g-l. and d.e.i) 4. several of the students did not spiritually appreciate the opportunity with which they were faced. it was in reality a case of non-recognition, of which they were practically unconscious; they remain in this condition, awaiting another incarnation (l.d.n-c. was a striking instance of this attitude; another was j.a

res, a group of those who can meditate creatively can be found; they are chosen out of each of the larger centres and from among those who are already accustomed to meditation. i would like to pause at this point and ask you to remember that i refer not here to religious meditation, strictly understood, or to those invocative appeals for help and aid which are so closely associated in the mind of the western christian thinker. i refer to all who in quiet reflection, focussed appeal and with a true background of knowledge are able to "think through" into a higher state of consciousness than the one of which they are normally aware; in that higher state they arrive at those intuitional and spiritual "discoveries" which can produce the seed of a new creation, or which can open up (for those u

ou will follow these suggestions, my brother, you will make rapid progress into spiritual objectivity, and your light will shine forth more radiantly. i, your master, know your inner radiance. permit the world of outer things to know it too. the wishes, coming from my heart for you, surround you. to i. a. p. august 1940 brother of old: in the present world upheaval and with its steady approach to the western hemisphere, it is not easy for world disciples with their unusual sensitivity to detach themselves from the general psychic condition. yet the aim of each pledged and obligated disciple (such as you are, my- 339- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust brother, by your own proving which is the only sure testimony) must be to hold a subjective attitude of detac

upon them in such a way that only you will comprehend the implications. there is no need for your group brothers, or any one else who may come across and read your papers, to grasp my meaning. two factors of interest emerge here. in veiling (from the point of definite personal application) the truths i seek to have you grasp, i present to you a compromise between the eastern method of hinting and the western method of plain speaking! i am, at the same time, endeavouring to convey to you the attitude of all disciples in training for initiation. this attitude is one of extreme personal reticence and of withdrawing from those verbal contacts which reveal too much of individual soul growth. this is one of the first lessons in the silence which initiation entails. it is also one of the first st

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

nd, at the same time, the greatest and most powerful neutral nation in the world arms for defence of its territorial rights, but refuses to arm for the defence of human liberty. do i speak too strongly to those of you who are not participating in this planetary war? i speak with clarity because i seek to arouse you to the true issues whilst there is yet time. i seek to arrest in you the idea that the western hemisphere is the seat of all civilisation, the custodian of the best that there is in humanity, and that the spiritual future of humanity lies in the cherished land of liberty. liberty is a thing of the human soul and is found throughout the entire human race. civilisation is a universal human right and not the prerogative of one nation. i tell you that humanity is everywhere spiritua

velations. this is the persistent belief ineradicable and unalterable that (at major moments of world need) god reveals himself through appearances, through a coming one. this doctrine is found in all the basic world religions, in every time and age; it appears in the doctrine of the avatars of the hindu faith, in the teaching of the return of maitreya buddha or the kalki avatar, in the belief in the western world in the return of christ and his advent or second coming, and in the prophesied issuing forth of the divine adventurer of the moslem world. all this is tied up with the undying belief of mankind in the loving heart of god, who ever meets man's need. the witness of history is that always the appearance of man's necessity has been met with a divine revelation. the reason for this fa

ch the initiates and masters have for centuries been preparing, and for which all the wesak festivals since the meeting of the great council in 1925 have been preparatory. i have, in past instructions, referred to the great meetings held at intervals by those to whom is entrusted the spiritual guidance of the planet and particularly of man. certain facts must be assumed, such as the acceptance in the western hemisphere of the existence of the christ and in the eastern, of the buddha. it is, therefore, surely possible (given this acceptance) to assume that they and their disciples must and do confer together upon the steps needed to guide mankind along the path of light, the path to god. to this all the world scriptures bear witness and to this all spiritual knowers testify. i have not time

bear witness to the existence of this centre of spiritual energy. this spiritual hierarchy has been steadily drawing nearer to humanity as men have become more conscious of divinity and more fitted for contact with the divine. behind this spiritual centre of love and light another centre is to be found, for which the west has no name but which is called in the east by the name shamballa. perhaps the western name is shangri-lha a name which is finding recognition everywhere and which stands for a centre of happiness and purpose. shamballa or shangri-lha is the place where the will of god is focussed and from which his divine purposes are directed. from it the great political movements and the destiny of races and nations and their progress are determined, just as the religious movements, t

rical climax from the purely self-centred angle and from the point of view of how it affects them as individuals and their nation as a whole. an increasing number are coming to realise that this war must be fought to a successful finish because there is no peace or- 282- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust hope or right world relationships as long as two nations one in the western hemisphere and the other in the eastern can precipitate disaster upon countless millions. a minority are realising that the war has precipitated the condensed evil of the ages and that humanity is faced with the opportunity of erasing past errors, ancient selfishness and ingrained wickedness, and of inaugurating a new and better world. in this new world there will be freedom of approac

mple to the entire world. china needs a full literacy; her citizens as a whole know nothing of other nations; on a higher turn of the spiral, that educational supremacy which distinguished an oligarchy of learning in the days of china's ancient glory will again distinguish the masses of her people. the great continent of europe and the british peoples are still unaware of the real significance of the western hemisphere and of the united states with its exuberant youthfulness. they find it as irritating as their deeper maturity and wide experience proves irritating to americans. americans, both in the northern and in the southern hemispheres, are still basically ignorant of the history of the- 296- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust nations from which they sprin

churches, and with him the groups of violet angels cooperate. in church matters he himself carries out the behests of the christ, saving him much and working as his intermediary. this will seem logical to you, for his destiny is closely interwoven with the christian church and it marks the culmination of his work for the west. no one knows or understands so fully and wisely as he the problems of the western culture, nor the needs of the people who carry forward the destiny of christianity. the master hilarion is actively occupied in the field of america, stimulating the intuitive perception of its people. he has under observation all those who are true psychics, and who develop their powers for the good of the community. he controls and transmutes the great active movements which endeavou

the full moon of june which is (this year) the season of prime and outstanding importance; it is in many ways easier for western believers and esotericists to tune in and participate in the activities of the hierarchy when closely connected with the christ than it is in those related to the buddha. the main intention in these early stages of keeping the eastern festival of wesak is to familiarise the western world with the fact of the presence of the buddha and with his activities in connection with humanity. such great progress has, however, taken place in the spiritual development of humanity that the buddha need no longer continue with his task unless he so desires and then only for a period of years, known to him and the lord of the world. he could cease his annual contact with the hie

nd centres responsible for the reorganisation of human living. equally, it can be said that if the spiritual values and the spiritual responsibilities attached to money (in large quantities or in small) had been properly appreciated and taught in homes and schools, we would not have had the appalling statistics of the money spent, prior to the war in every country in the world (and spent today in the western hemisphere, on candy, liquor, cigarettes, recreation, unnecessary clothes and luxuries. these statistics run into hundreds of millions of dollars every year. a quota of this money, necessitating the minimum of sacrifice, would enable the disciples of the christ and the new group of world servers to prepare the way for his coming and to educate the minds and hearts of men in every land

is blocked- 417- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust today it would appear, from all the indications and from the dominant world trends, that the still unconquered greed of certain of the more powerful nations is undeniably rampant, and that we are therefore facing another period of frustration and of major world difficulty. feeling against russia is running high among the western powers and is largely her own fault, though it is primarily based upon two main factors one of them bad and the other good. the bad reaction is based on the same old triplicity of fear, greed and jealousy and from the angle of those three phases of selfishness is entirely justified. that fact, in itself, supplies a major difficulty. think this out. the good reaction is based on the fru

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

f assembling will be of a much higher order than that previously responsible for human guidance. a more advanced humanity demands a more advanced hierarchy and hierarchical supervision; this has ever been the case. the evolutionary process covers all that is. even sanat kumara is learning and advancing from a relative imperfection to perfection. this baptism of fire (to which reference is made in the western scriptures) carries with it inevitably the connotation of pain, and this to an extent hitherto unknown. even a casual glance at world affairs will reveal the truth of this statement. what, therefore, is really happening, and what are the major facts involved? much will depend upon my answer and upon your interpretation of it. i would ask you consequently to give careful consideration t

t to say that which will arrest your attention, and thus offset a familiarity which necessarily lessens the importance of the theme in your consciousness. the idea of crucifixion is associated in your minds with death and torture, whereas neither concept underlies the true meaning. let us consider some of the significances connected with this fourth initiation. the sign of the cross associated in the western world with this initiation and with the christian faith is in reality a cosmic symbol, long ante-dating the christian era. it is one of the major signs to be found in the consciousness of those advanced beings who, from the distant sun, sirius, the seat of the true great white lodge, watch over the destinies of our solar system, but who pay particular attention (why they do so is not y

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

s the application can be modern and practical. it must indicate the inclusiveness of the goal, once those problems have been surmounted, and must avoid the tiresome reiteration of that basic rule of life, which has been expressed in the two words "be good. again and again we have been told that we must overcome the lure of the world, the flesh and the devil. there has been built up in the mind of the western aspirant a feeling that the path is necessarily one of misery, of self-abnegation and of endless distress. his attitude is one of active endurance until such time as he mysteriously and miraculously breaks through into a world of peace and plenty, wherein all troubles come to an end, the [4] flesh ceases to annoy, and the devil comes to an untimely end. and this as the reward of a meek

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

and will be in reunion with the god from whom they came forth. the kabalistic theory of man's constitution, origin and destiny is very different from the modern christian view, but differs from the indian schemes more in manner of presentation than in principle, and these two may be fitly studied side by side and each will illuminate the other. there is, indeed, no sharp line of cleavage between the western mystic doctrines, the kabalism of the middle ages related to the egyptian hermeticism, and the indian esoteric theosophy. they differ in language nomenclature, and in the imagery employed in the effort to represent spiritual ideas to mankind; but there is no sufficient reason for any condemnation of either school by any other. the world of intellectual culture is wide enough for both t

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

order to redirect violence away from the community. he states that violence is unavoidable but controllable; therefore, communities develop systems of sacrifice in which violence can be directed.101 in tibetan buddhism, violence is directed against human and supernatural enemies through ritual means in order to defend buddhism and its practitioners. though girard primarily focuses on texts within the western religious traditions, such as the bible and the greek story of oedipus, his arguments can be applied to asian contexts. this notion of redirecting violence can be observed in a number of tibetan rituals, including the texts to be discussed next chapter. for instance, the l (glud) ritual binds a demon within an object that is then removed from the site that the demon plagued and taken f

the source of lake manasarovar. 320 the dominion of dharma.r. 156 women. then, one day322 the king s army exhorted a curse.323 chorwa324 was murdered by a knife. he prayed with his misguided mind,325 "in the latter part of this eon,326 i will become a ferocious, vicious violence demon. may i become the executioner327 of all beings [304] exclaiming that, he, in an instant, at chongri zangtso328 in the western direction, was born in a red egg of blood from the collection of a fierce, malicious mind,329 from the red-faced violence demon, daughter of the might demon lord dawa t kar,330 and from the fiercely afflicted savage demon lord lekpa. within the internal power of the burst egg,331 the malicious violence demon332 tsiu mar333 was born. by means of his great malicious mind of attachment an

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

mitted on earth is felt by usanas-sukra. the guru of the daityas is the guardian spirit of the earth and men. every change on sukra is felt on, and reflected by, the earth" sukra, or venus, is thus represented as the preceptor of the daityas, the giants of the fourth race, who, in the hindu allegory, obtained at one time the sovereignty of all the earth, and defeated the minor gods. the titans of the western allegory are as closely connected with venus-lucifer, identified by later christians with satan. therefore, as venus, equally with isis, was represented with cow's horns on her head, the symbol of mystic nature, and one that is convertible with, and significant of, the moon, since all these were lunar goddesses, the configuration of this planet is now placed by theologians between the

ements and positions of the stars and planets, and especially as the result of the conjunction of the moon, earth, and sun. bentley comments on the hindu "war between the gods and the giants" as marked by the eclipse of the sun at the ascending node of the moon, 945 b.c, at which time was born* or produced from the sea, sri (sarai, s-r-i, the wife of the hebrew a-bram. sri is also venus-aphrodite the western emblem "of the luni-solar year or the moon (as sri is the wife of the moon; vide foot-note, the goddess of increase" therefore "the grand monument and landmark of the exact period of the lunar year and month, by which this cycle (of 19 tropical years and 235 revolutions of the moon) could be calculated, was mount sinai- the lord jehovah coming down thereon. paul speaks (then) as a myst

ird it is said that they, the newly-created men "were the shadows of the shadows" with regard to this sentence "they were the shadows of the shadows- a few more words may be said and a fuller explanation attempted. this first process of the evolution of mankind is far easier to accept than the one which follows it, though one and all will be rejected and doubted even by some kabalists, especially the western, who study the present effects, but have neglected to study their primary causes. nor does the writer feel competent to explain a mode of procreation so difficult of appreciation save for an eastern occultist. therefore it is useless to enter here into details concerning the process, though it is minutely described in the secret books, as it would only lead to speaking of facts hithert

d the tzite tree of the popol-vuh, out of which the mexican third race of men was created, are all one* this may be plainly seen by any reader. but the occult reason why the norse yggdrasil, the hindu aswatha, the gogard, the hellenic tree of life, and the tibetan zampun, are one with the kabalistic sephirothal tree, and even with the holy tree made by ahura mazda, and the tree of eden- who among the western scholars can tell* nevertheless, the fruits of all those "trees" whether pippala or haoma or yet the more prosaic apple, are the "plants of life" in fact and verity. the prototypes of our races were all enclosed in the microcosmic tree, which grew and developed within and under the great mundane macrocosmic tree; and the mystery is half revealed in the dirghotamas, where it is said "pi

dding and expansion; the a-sexual (form) from the sexless (shadow. thus was, o lanoo, the second race produced (a (a) what will be most contested by scientific authorities is this a-sexual race, the second, the fathers of the "sweat-born" so-called, and perhaps still more the third race, the "egg-born" androgynes. these two modes of procreation are the most difficult to comprehend, especially for the western mind. it is evident that no explanation can be attempted for those who are not students of occult metaphysics. european language has no words to express things which nature repeats no more at this stage of evolution, things which therefore can have no meaning for the materialist. but there are analogies. it is not denied that in the beginning of physical evolution there must have been

dual principle of which vaivasvata manu and ila are a secondary and a third form, stands in cosmic symbolism as the root-life, the germ from which spring all the solar systems, the worlds, angels and the gods. for, as says vishnu "from manu all creation, gods, asuras, man must be produced, by him the world must be created, that which moves and moveth not" but we may find worse opponents than even the western scientists and orientalists. if, on the question of figures, brahmins may agree with our teaching, we are not so sure that some of them, orthodox conservatives, may not raise objections to the modes of procreation attributed to their pitar devatas. we shall be called upon to produce the works from which we quote, while they will be invited by us to read their own puranas a little more

ing to be unconditioned and unrelated, cannot be thought of at the same time as an active, creating, one living god, without immediate degradation of the ideal* a deity that manifests in space and time- these two being simply the forms of that which is the absolute all- can be but a fractional part of the[[footnote(s* the conception and definition of the absolute by cardinal cusa may satisfy only the western mind, prisoned, so unconsciously to itself, and entirely degenerated by long centuries of scholastic and theological sophistry. but this "recent philosophy of the absolute" traced by sir w. hamilton to cusa, would never satisfy the more acutely metaphysical mind of the hindu vedantin[[vol. 2, page] 159 oceans of carbonic acid? whole. and since that "all" cannot be divided in its absolu

the values of the letters composing the word otz[[diagram, tree, are 7 and 9, the seven being the holy feminine number and the nine the number of the phallic or male energy. this ansated cross is the symbol of the egyptian female-male, isis-osiris, the germinal principle in all forms, based on the primal manifestation applicable in all directions and in all senses* this is the kabalistic view of the western occultists, and it differs from the more philosophical eastern or aryan views upon this subject* the separation of the sexes was in the programme of nature and of natural evolution; and the creative faculty in male and female was a gift of divine wisdom. in the truth of such traditions the whole of antiquity, from the patrician philosopher to the humblest spiritually inclined plebeian

s, not for the masses. if they did mix up events and confuse ages intentionally, it was not in view of deceiving any one, but to preserve their knowledge from the prying eye of the foreigner. otherwise, to him who can count the generations from the manus, and the series of incarnations specified in the cases of some heroes* the meaning and chronological order are very clear in the puranas. as for the western orientalist, he must be excused, on account of his undeniable ignorance of the methods used by archaic esotericism. but such existing prejudices will have to give way and disappear very soon before the light of new discoveries. already dr. weber's and mr. max muller's favourite theories- namely, that writing was not known in india, even in the days of panini; that the hindus had all th

bodies, and you have the seven angelic planes[[footnote(s* this "central sun" of the occultists, which even science is obliged to accept astronomically, for it cannot deny the presence in sidereal space of a central body in the milky way, a point unseen and mysterious, the ever-hidden centre of attraction of our sun and system- this "sun" is viewed differently by the occultists of the east. while the western and jewish kabalists (and even some pious modern astronomers) claim that in this sun the god-head is specially present- referring to it the volitional acts of god- the eastern initiates maintain that, as the supradivine essence of the unknown absolute is equally in every domain and place, the "central sun" is simply the centre of universal life-electricity; the reservoir within which t

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

the emperor's sinful prying into the religions of the infidels, themselves helped the brahmans to conceal their mss. such was badaoni, who had an undisguised horror for akbar's mania for idolatrous religions* moreover in all the large and wealthy lamasaries, there are subterranean crypts and cave-libraries, cut in the rock, whenever the gonpa and the lhakhang are situated in the mountains. beyond the western tsay-dam, in the solitary passes of kuen-lun* there are several such hiding places. along the ridge of altyn-toga, whose soil no european foot has ever trodden so far, there exists a certain hamlet, lost in a deep gorge. it is a small cluster of houses, a hamlet rather than a monastery, with a poor-looking temple in it, with one old lama, a hermit, living near by to watch it. pilgrims

ured additions made to the original christian programme by the latin church. such is the now materialised dogma of the immaculate conception. this accounts for the great persecutions set on foot by the roman catholic church against occultism, masonry, and heterodox mysticism generally. the days of constantine were the last turning-point in history, the period of the supreme struggle that ended in the western world throttling the old religions in favour of the new one, built on their bodies. from thence the vista into the far distant past, beyond the "deluge" and the garden of eden, began to be forcibly and relentlessly closed by every fair and unfair means against the indiscreet gaze of posterity. every issue was blocked up, every record that hands could be laid upon, destroyed. yet there

se is but one of an infinite series, which had no beginning and will have no end (see "isis unveiled; also "the days and nights of brahma" in part ii) this passage will be explained, as far as it is possible, in the present work. though, as it now stands, it contains nothing new to the orientalist, its esoteric interpretation may contain a good deal which has hitherto remained entirely unknown to the western student. the first illustration being a plain disc[[diagram] the second one in the archaic symbol shows[[diagram, a disc with a point in it- the first differentiation in the periodical manifestations of the ever-eternal nature, sexless and infinite "aditi in that (rig veda, the point in the disc, or potential space within abstract space. in its third stage the point is transformed into

e of the sun, or like heat in fire, is naught else than the absolute essence itself" says sankaracharya. it- is "the spirit of the fire" not fire itself; therefore "the attributes of the latter, heat or flame, are not the attributes of the spirit, but of that of which that spirit is the unconscious cause" is not the above sentence the true key-note of later rosicrucian[[footnote(s* we are told by the western mathematicians and some american kabalists, that in the kabala also "the value of the jehovah name is that of the diameter of a circle" add to this the fact that jehovah is the third sephiroth, binah, a feminine word, and you have the key to the mystery. by certain kabalistic transformations this name, androgynous in the first chapters of genesis, becomes in its transformations entirel

r" before its cosmic activity, and father-mother at the first stage of re-awakening (see comments, stanza ii) in the kabala it is also father- mother-son. but whereas in the eastern doctrine, these are the seventh principle of the manifested universe, or its "atma-buddhi- manas (spirit, soul, intelligence, the triad branching off and dividing into the seven cosmical and seven human principles, in the western kabala of the christian mystics it is the triad or trinity, and with their occultists, the male-female jehovah, jah-havah. in this lies the whole difference between the esoteric and the christian trinities. the mystics and the philosophers, the eastern and western pantheists, synthesize their pregenetic triad in the pure divine abstraction. the orthodox, anthropomorphize it. hiranyagar

f the supreme brahma* the next is a twofold aspect- prakriti, both evolved and unevolved, and is the time last" kronos is shown in the orphic theogony as being also a generated god or agent. at this stage of the re-awakening of the universe, the sacred symbolism represents it as a perfect circle with the (root) point in the centre. this sign was universal, therefore we find it in the kabala also. the western kabala, however, now in the hands of christian mystics, ignores it altogether, though it is plainly shown in the zohar. these sectarians begin at the end, and show as the symbol of pregenetic kosmos this sign[[diagram, calling it "the union of the rose and cross" the great mystery of occult generation, from whence the name- rosicrucians (rose cross! as may be judged, however, from the

s, to assume new ones after a time of rest. the serpent is, surely, a not less graceful or a more unpoetical image than the caterpillar and chrysalis from which springs the butterfly, the greek emblem of psyche, the human soul. the "dragon" was also the symbol of the logos with the egyptians, as with the gnostics. in the "book of hermes" pymander, the oldest and the most spiritual of the logoi of the western continent, appears to hermes in the shape of a fiery dragon of "light, fire, and flame" pymander, the "thought divine" personified, says: the light is me, i am the nous (the mind or manu, i am thy god, and i am far older than the human principle which escapes from the shadow("darkness" or the concealed deity. i am the germ of thought, the resplendent word, the son of god. all that thus

re to create; and in the phoenician cosmogony of sanchoniathon the doctrine that desire[[pothos, is the principle of creation. fohat is closely related to the "one life" from the unknown one, the infinite totality, the manifested one, or the periodical, manvantaric deity, emanates; and this is the universal mind, which, separated from its fountain-source, is the demiurgos or the creative logos of the western kabalists, and the four-faced brahma of the hindu religion. in its totality, viewed from the standpoint of manifested divine thought in the esoteric doctrine, it represents the hosts of the higher creative dhyan chohans. simultaneously with the evolution of the universal mind, the concealed wisdom of adi-buddha- the one supreme and eternal- manifests itself as avalokiteshwara (or manif

lly radiating away his heat without compensation into space. to this we reply that nature runs down and disappears from the objective plane, only to re-emerge after a time of rest out of the subjective and to reascend once more. our kosmos and nature will run down only to reappear on a more perfect plane after every pralaya. the matter of the eastern philosophers is not the "matter" and nature of the western metaphysicians. for what is matter? and above all, what is our scientific philosophy but that which was so justly and so politely defined by kant as "the science of the limits to our knowledge? where have the many attempts made by science to bind, to connect, and define all the phenomena of organic life by mere physical and chemical manifestations, brought it to? to speculation general

sphinx! students of occultism subjected their brains to the wildest work of speculation. for a considerable time they tried to outvie oedipus and reconcile the two statements. and as the masters kept as silent as the stony sphinx herself, they were accused of inconsistency "contradiction" and "discrepancies" but they were simply allowing the speculations to go on, in order to teach a lesson which the western mind sorely needs. in their conceit and arrogance, as in their habit of materializing every metaphysical conception and term without allowing any margin for eastern[[vol. 1, page] 162 the secret doctrine. metaphor and allegory, the orientalists have made a jumble of the hindu exoteric philosophy, and the theosophists were now doing the same with regard to esoteric teachings. to this da

BLUE EQUINOX

skill in him or her that practiseth, so that new ideas and plans will be evolved continually. furthermore, it is right that each and every one bind himself with an oath magical that he may thus make freedom liber ccc 181 perfect, even by a bond, as in liber iii it is duly written. amen. now, son, note, pray thee, in what house we write these words. for it is a little cottage of red and green, by the western side of a great lake, and it is hidden in the woods. man, therefore, is at odds with wood and water; and being a magician bethinketh himself to take one of these enemies, wood, which is both the effect and cause of that excess of water, and compel it to fight for him against the other. what then maketh he? why, he taketh unto himself iron of mars, an axe and a saw and a wedge and a kni

ations of metaphysics, and it was about these that the battle raged. i fancy that their critics imagine the schoolmen disputing whether the number was 25 or 26, which argues their own shallowness by the readiness with which they attribute the same quality to others. however, a great deal of mischief has been done by the pedant, and the distinctions between the various jhanas will convey little to the western mind, even of a man who has some experience of them. the question of mistranslation alone renders the majority of buddhist documents, if not valueless, at least unreliable. we, however, taking this book as an original work by blavatsky, need not be bothered by any doubts more deadly than that as to whether her command of english was perfect; and in this treatise, in spite of certain ob

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ate, write) a hymn or song appropriate for a ritual/occasion of your choice. 3. create your own version of a favorite ritual. 4. describe your enactment of a seasonal motif and the declaration from a favorite sabbat ritual. lesson seven meditation, dreams and the minor sabbats meditation let's take a brief respite from the sabbats and look at meditation. in its present form meditation has come to the western world by way of the east. for centuries the eastern initiates have known of the power and the advantages of regular meditation. they have used it, developing it into a fine art through which they have learned to control the mind, overcome sickness, separate themselves from problems and fears, develop psychic abilities and expand philosophy and knowledge of universal law. today, in the

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

n printed in the united states of america builders of the adytum 5105 north figueroa st. los angeles, california, 90042 u. s. a preface* these unusual and beautiful qabalistic meditations were inspirationally written by the recognized world authority on tarot and qabalah, dr. paul foster case. because of having attained both inner and outer initiation into the most advanced grades of adeptship in the western mystery training system, he was able to attune his consciousness to the highest spiritual levels, as is evidenced by the text. it is profitable to read the meditations aloud. they are written in the first person; hence this practice gives them a potent auto-suggestive influence for counteracting negative patterns in subconsciousness. moreover, even a casual survey of the text shows it

life's work at a very early age, due to his recall of past lives as a qabalistic initiate and adept his mission: to translate, enlarge and extend hitherto secret techniques of tarot and qabalah (esoteric teachings of the ageless wisdom) into terms understandable to and usable by the modern mind; to assure that this and coming generations would have available the timeless methods of initiation in the western occult tradition which leads to spiritual and psychological integration, unfoldment and illumination. paul foster case came into incarnation in order to fill a great spiritual need for the modern world. his unique and effective contribution to the spiritual path of return being completed, he withdrew from his physical vehicle on march 2, 1954. it is our profound privilege and grave res

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

a circle for a more formal ritual, you may wish to add god/goddess-power forms as an interspersed chant, with the voices of the group ebbing and rising in waves. you may wish to welcome the archangels, or guardians of the four watchtowers at the four compass points as you cast your circle (the archangels represent the celestial beings that feature in the cosmologies of the three main religions of the western world -christianity, judaism and islam. for more information, see pages 200 and 236. alternatively, you may wish to call upon powerful goddess forms: isis, ishtar, cerridwen, innana, shakti, yoruba, danu, kali and aine, protect, empower and inspire this magical endeavour. you can embellish the casting ceremony as much as you like, perhaps drawing pentagrams in the air at the four main

er hera in a quarrel; as a result of the fall, he became lame. he created armour, weapons and jewels for the gods in his workshop beneath the volcanic mount etna, in sicily, and as a reward was given aphrodite as his unwilling bride. he was among the least charismatic of the gods, but his roman counterpart, vulcan, fashioned jupiter's thunderbolts. hephaestus is patron of metal-workers in much of the western world and in the middle east from where his cult originated. he is effective in all rituals for craftsmanship, for the acquisition of wealth and treasures, for the development of skills and precision and for controlled power for a particular purpose. deities of healing aesculapius aesculapius was a healer, son of apollo and the mortal corona, who lived during the eleventh century bc, a

s* light the yellow candle of the east* go next to the south and say: lord [or lady] of the southern watchtower, i call upon your cleansing fire and spirit of inspiration to purge what is redundant and corrupt and to bring hope and energy to this town where decay and despair have taken root* light the red candle of the south* go finally to the west and say: seite 126 wicca01.txt lord [or lady] of the western watchtower, i call upon your healing and restoration to heal bitterness and divisions between the people who have experienced such hard times and whose town has become ravaged and neglected* light the blue candle of the west. now you are going to empower the clay. if working as a group, once the clay has been empowered with the ritual substances, you could pass it round for each person

nd ask for blessing* sit in the candlelight, seeing the new town rising from the old, and if you have any special fear about your own job security or those of loved ones, let these too flow away as the released energies multiply. allow any excess energies to drain back into the earth, by pressing with your hands, feet and body* beginning in the west, blow out the candle, saying: lord [or lady] of the western watchtower, i thank you for your healing and your harmonising light. go now in peace* move next to the south. blow out this candle, saying: lore [or lady] of the southern watchtower, i thank you for your inspiration and your cleansing light. go now in peace* move next to the east. blow out this candle and say: lord [or lady] of the eastern watchtower, i thank you for your clarity and y

diac. the ancients knew of only five planets- mercury, venus, mars, jupiter and saturn. uranus, neptune and pluto were discovered only after the invention of the telescope and so have not assumed the importance in magick that they have in astrology. what is more, the first astronomers also counted the sun and the moon as planets and credited them with certain qualities that have become woven into the western astrological and magical traditions. astrologers believe that the positions of the planets in the zodiac at the time of an individual's birth can influence and indicate that person's fate. in magick, the planetary strengths can be applied to any purpose under the as above, so below' principle that stresses the interconnectedness of the whole universe. you can create your own spells by

ealing energies, it becomes a talisman and can attract health and good fortune. anima: the term coined by carl gustav jung to represent the female power within men as well as women. animus: jung's term for the male power within women and men. ankh: an egyptian symbol of eternal life. archangels: higher orders of angels, celestial beings featuring in the cosmologies of the three major religions of the western world, christianity, judaism, and islam, as well as many other world religions. athame: a double-edged knife used in formal ritual magick. auric field/aura: the personal energy field around all animate life, visible to clairvoyants. beltain: the celtic festival of summer, beginning on 30 april and lasting for three days. seite 177 wicca01.txt bicarmel mind: a way of thinking that uses

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

nce and government have used many of these methods long ago to uncertain ends. chaos magick teaches the individual the price of knowledge, and the pleasure of seeking the hidden light of prometheus. the rise of godhood through many of the chaos magick methods is only strengthened by the practice of discipline as well. sharp focuses of developed mental strength through such techniques developed in the western world by aleister crowley only prove the initial discussion of will and focus. god itself is not understanding of any of us; in fact it seeks to devour our beings at any given chance. god as we know it is the ultimate vampire, the force behind choronzon. lucifer understood this and decided, as many of us later, to destroy the order that was and seek the very light of the vampire god. l

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

t, and the responsiveness of spiritual forces to human will.have informed expressions of black american religion and magic. a brief look at the religions of african people before the transatlantic passage of the slaves can illuminate the characteristics that black spirituality would later acquire in the united states. the indigenous religions in the areas from which the slaves were taken.those of the western and central regions of sub-saharan africa.were extremely diverse and paralleled an equally diverse range of linguistic groups. it is arguable that most practitioners, irrespective of their national origins, adhered to characteristic traits of african religions: highly structured cosmologies, concepts of a diffused monotheism, rituals of sacred mediation, an emphasis on devotions to anc

d liturgical practices of their ancestors into new environments. slave religious traditions were supplemented with alternative practices and beliefs, some extracted from non-african sources. these processes differed according to the conditions of acculturation and the particular demographic arrangements that shaped slavery from region to region. for instance, in sharp contrast with other parts of the western hemisphere, in the british colonies of mainland north america the african religious heritage was dramatically attenuated. and yet the gods did not die. while africans were unable to replicate their religious institutions, they usually created new, sometimes clandestine traditions that served their collective needs. although they transformed the older religions, africans maintained thei

african elements. in jamaica, the\ 68\ africanization of belief persists in the protestant churches of the zionists and the native baptists. and in other west indian revival movements such as convince, kumina, and pocomania, a synthesis of ancestral rituals and protestant worship styles can be seen. within the indigenous african churches themselves, evangelical christianity began to take root in the western, southern, and central regions of the continent during the nineteenth century. there, the rise of new independent african churches and revitalizing prophet movements was the product of the melding of traditional religion and the spiritual imperatives of biblical christianity. all of these bold, africanized forms of protestantism shared characteristics with african-based religions elsew

and religion in black communities.[36] the juxtaposition of poisoning with "medicine" and "doctoring" also underlies the philosophy of african american harming. healing and harming specialists did not perceive an ethical contradiction in the performance of these two activities. the categories of healing and harming were morally neutral attributes of the same powers of predisposition and control. the western idea of delineating good from evil as "obverse and reverse" concepts has no parallel in the african tradition. a more accurate dichotomy for characterizing the amoral principle underscoring such practices might be "powerful" versus "powerless"[37] spiritual power, therefore, was viewed as neither absolutely good nor absolutely evil, but "potentially either and often complementary to on

s were transmitted in oral traditions. many of these african american oral traditions merged with anglo-american visions of spirits, ghosts, and other supernatural beings.[56] european and african-derived witchcraft traditions evolved as a dual presence, confirming their significance to angloand african american folk beliefs. but conceptions of the witch differed dramatically for both peoples. in the western christian tradition of which anglo- americans were inheritors, witches were seen as disciples of the devil, and theologians viewed witchcraft practice as a form of heresy. in contrast, black american ideas of witchcraft sprang from traditional african beliefs in the mixed potential of good and evil "negroes c seemed not to ascribe any undue wickedness or malevolence to the [witches" no

is pendleton "notes on negro folklore and witchcraft in the south" journal of american folklore 3 (1890: 204.5; and tallant, voodoo in new orleans, pp. 33.35; peter mitchel wilson, southern exposure (chapel hill: university of north carolina press, 1927, pp. 108.10 "conjure doctors in the south" p. 30. 26. albert raboteau "the afro-american traditions" in caring and curing: health and medicine in the western religious traditions, ed. ronald numbers and darrel amundsden (new york: macmillan, 1986, p. 551. 27. owen "among the voodoos" p. 232; w. d. siegfried, a winter in the south and work among the freedmen black magic page 99 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 (newark, n.j: jennings brothers printers, 1870; ruth bass "the little man

zo, surprising narrative: olaudah equiano and the beginnings of black autobiography (westport, conn: greenwood press, 1987. for the context of the religious thought and views of the world of which equiano was a part, see paul edwards and rosalind shaw "the invisible chi in equiano's interesting narrative" journal of religion in africa 19, no. 2 (1989: 146.56. 2. africans were taken as slaves from the western and central-western regions of the continent, areas broadly designated by europeans as upper guinea (the present-day senegambia, guinea-bissau, and sierra leone, lower guinea (ghana, togo, benin, nigeria, cameroon, and the ivory coast) and angola (including gabon, congo, zaire, and northern angola. although specific african populations would predominate within particular slave societie

istorical review 85 (1980: 44.78. see also sidney mintz and richard price, the birth of african american culture: an anthropological perspective (boston: beacon press, 1992. it is also probable that american indian contact with africans facilitated cultural exchanges as well. in this respect the probability of black-white-red syncretism was as feasible in north america as it was in other parts of the western hemisphere, although demographic and social factors made for significant differences in the extent of american indian cultural retentions. see, for example, richard price, maroon societies (baltimore: johns hopkins university press, 1979, pp. 11.16; daniel usner "indian-black relations in colonial and antebellum louisiana" in slave cultures and the cultures of slavery, ed. stephan palm

id-century evangelists routinely claimed as healings that seemed not so much miraculous as simply preposterous. decayed teeth were filled, halos photographed, screaming demons tape-recorded, and bloody cancers coughed up and put on display [a minister] told of one woman whose stomach had been surgically removed (wacker "the pentecostal tradition" in caring\ 194\ and curing: health and medicine in the western religious traditions, ed. ronald numbers and darrel amundsden [new york: macmillan, 1986, pp. 523.24; cf. anderson, vision of the disinherited, pp. 95.98; and harrell, all things are possible, pp. 87.91. similar claims were commonplace for conjurers and black supernatural doctors, who often demonstrated sensational visual proofs of their healings. 42. st. clair drake and horace cayton

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ly for her sister goddesses and missed the luxuries of heaven. chang-o was also angry at her husband for jeopardizing her social status. therefore, although the archer and his wife loved each other deeply, they often quarreled. in order to keep their bodies in perfect condition, every three thousand years, gods must eat the peach of long life and drink the elixir of immortality from the garden of the western paradise. this garden is tended by the queen mother hsi wang mu [she wong muh, an old woman who has the fangs of a tiger and the tail of a panther. she lives alone and is protected by birds of prey and fearsome beasts. she also controls plagues and evil spirits. however frightful her appearance and her powers, hsi wang mu is a motherly figure to all the gods in heaven. in her enchanted

ches which she plucks and serves at a sumptuous banquet for the gods. she is an alchemist, or a person who practices the art of combining substances that will transform. hsi wang mu can mix many elixirs, or magic potions, including the one that will insure immortality for the gods. in more 74 recent versions of the story, the queen mother is shown as a graceful elderly woman. the fabled garden of the western paradise is thought to reside in a remote section of the kunlun mountains. these spectacular peaks are located in western china between tibet and xijiang and soar as high as twenty-five thousand feet. in mythology the mountains are the home of the chinese gods, as well as the site of life-restoring herbs. historically, the kunlun range was part of the silk road, a caravan route between

, as well as the site of life-restoring herbs. historically, the kunlun range was part of the silk road, a caravan route between china and persia used for trading silks, spices, and gold. the moon goddess 75 because he loved his wife very much, the grand archer yi reluctantly set out on a journey to the kunlun mountains where the peaches of long life were grown by hsi wang mu, the queen mother of the western paradise. the archer was unsure of the road, and even less sure of how much strength he had left. when he lived in heaven, yi had always ridden in the empress s chariot or straddled the tails of sky dragons to reach the western paradise, but now that he lived on earth, he had to walk. he crossed burning deserts, forded cold streams, and trekked over high mountains for thousands of mile

beauty by drinking hers. furthermore, they might never even reach heaven. with these fears in mind, the goddess developed a plan. she would drink both of their portions so that she could return to heaven first, and beg the sun god to forgive her husband for his brashness in having shot down the nine suns. then she and her sister goddesses could borrow some sky dragons to visit the queen mother of the western paradise. there, they would persuade her to mix up another dose of the elixir solely for the archer so he could join his wife in heaven. as she swallowed the elixir, chang-o felt its bitterness burn her throat. immediately, her body became lighter, and she felt dizzy. as she ran out into the night, her body floated upward to the stars. unfortunately, the night was not clear. chang-o wa

why was the grand archer yi banished from heaven to live on earth? a: the sun god dijun was angry at him for shooting down and killing the nine suns. q: why did chang-o want to return to the stars? a: she missed her goddess sisters and the luxurious life of heaven. she did not like to feel her body dying on earth, and wanted to regain her youth and beauty. q: what warning did the queen mother of the western paradise give to yi? a: she warned the archer yi to drink the elixir on a night that was clear, or the drinker would be trapped halfway between the earth and heaven. q: what was chang-o s plan upon her return to heaven? a: chang-o wanted to ask the sun god to forgive her husband. then she would travel with her sister goddesses to obtain another dose of the elixir for yi so that he coul

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

s not hard to do with your eyes closed, and really not hard to do if you do this rite after the sun has set. when you are ready, you open your eyes, and look east to the altar a ways away, and imagine a light from the altar (a light from the east) is beckoning you. this is actually simple to do if you have an actual altar, with a candle or two burning on it. walk towards the altar. when you reach the western rim of the circle, stop, raise your two hands and touch the tips of your thumbs and the tips of your index fingers together at the same time, forming a triangle with your two hands, a triangle that you can look through. look through it at the altar, and frame the light in this triangle, and slowly pronounce the following phonetic formula: oz. ah. el. drag the syllables out. then, step

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

n manipulate the blind (the mass of humanity. with the united states now created and in brotherhood hands, the control of the world could be advanced even more quickly than before. 36..and the truth shall set you free sources 1 professor g.r.s. mead, fragments of a faith forgotten (the theosophical publishing society, london, 1906) 2 manly p. hall, america's assignment with destiny: the adepts in the western esoteric tradition, part five (philosophical research society, los angeles, 1979) p58 3 it is interesting to look at where the symbol of the red cross is used today. not all of them will be signs of templar control, maybe, but many certainly will 4 letter by lt. colonel harold z. onlmeyer, commander, 8 reconnaissance technical squadron (sac, united states airforce, westover airforce ba

the police. if i gave you something that doesn't exist and said that if you don't pay me for it i will take you to court and take your property away, you might say we lived in a fascist state. yet what i have just described is the banking system of the world and the means through which both people and governments are drowning in debt. and what does debt equal? control. among the first bankers in the western world were the knights templar. they were given enormous riches by christians supporting the crusades and by legacies from people who were often hoping to buy a place in heaven. they were the wealthiest organisation in every country in which they established themselves, and their temples in paris and london became financial centres. eventually, king philip iv of france, in league with

ry of the twentieth century with remarkable accuracy. whoever wrote them knew what was coming. the debt they talk about was to grow still more, with the european countries borrowing heavily from america, to rebuild their towns and cities in the aftermath of all the bombing that had gone on. the united states (global elite) introduced its grand area strategy to control western europe, the whole of the western hemisphere, the middle and far east, and the former british empire. the third world was essential to this policy. in the words of a 1949 memo by the us state department, the third world would .fulfil its major function as a source of raw materials and a market for industrial capitalist societies".1 put another way, it was going to be mentally, emotionally, and physically 136 w the secr

liar) to promote closer relations between the "european and atlantic countries by providing a regular forum in britain for informed discussion of their problems and possibilities for better economic and political cooperation with each other and with the rest of the world".42 this means, to use its own words, connecting with international organisations, including the council of europe, nato, oecd, the western european union, the european union, the european the secret government 157 free trade association, the gatt global 'free' trade organisation, and the economic commission for europe. and, it might add, any organisation which desires a world government or can be used to that end. its hierarchy is dominated by the house of lords and includes a representative of the american new world orde

ented from publishing their work. this purge had two main motives. to distance hitler and the nazis from the occult in the minds of the public and other countries, and, most importantly, to pull up the ladder and stop anyone else from using esoteric knowledge against them as they were using it against others. this is one reason, too, why this knowledge has been suppressed and ridiculed throughout the western world and hidden behind the smokescreens of this-world-is-all-there-is science, and one-life-and-then-heaven-orhell religion. the role of the esoteric in the rise of the nazis has been thoroughly underplayed or ignored except in a few excellent books such as gerald suster's hitler and the age of horus.12 look deeper into any historical situation and you will usually find the esoteric

government dependent upon a democratic vote could possibly agree in advance to the sacrifice which any adequate plan must involve. the people must be led slowly and unconsciously into the abandonment of their traditional economic defences."63 edward heath was agreeing to the political union of britain in europe as early as april 1962 when he was lord privy seal. he told the ministerial council of the western european union that .you have decided that those who join the economic communities as full members must also join the political union. i am sure that this was the right decision (command paper 1720) meanwhile the people were being told that the common market was only a free trade zone. before mr heath (bil) took britain into europe, he attended a meeting in paris in october 1972 to neg

e and all those energies are created and merged to affect positively both the individuals and the earth. spiritual love between two people is a positive contribution to the world because of the love and thought patterns it creates. so why are we supposed to feel guilty about it? some eastern philosophies acknowledge this truth and their view of sex and relationships is consequently different from the western version which, as i saw in a quite awful publication by the british government's health education authority,1 has turned sex into the spiritual equivalent of artificial insemination. at the moment of orgasm our physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual levels are as one and we are as one with our highest potential. all our energy centres are wide open. this is a moment when we can rec

orld. politicians can only get elected by telling people what they have been programmed to want to hear. what people want to hear is what is in it, materially, for them. the kind of politicians we elect are an exact reflection of the collective attitudes which voted for them. when the collective human mind changes, so will the kind of politician we elect. try getting elected on a policy of ending the western dictatorship of the third world which would affect the incomes and imports of the industrialised countries. no chance. only with love in the collective heart will that be possible. power to the people with the power of love. love for self will transform our lives, not least in the way we heal ourselves and others. today, the medical services are controlled by the multinational drug com

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ading mostly for high places to escape the impending flood. atlanteans went to britain, one of their colonies, to europe, scandinavia, north africa, the mountains of turkey and iraq, and the americas. all along the american continent are the ancient legends and accounts of highly advanced beings, the founders of their culture, arriving with great knowledge from the sunken land in the atlantic. on the western seaboard of the americas and in asia, they talk of similar advanced "gods" arriving from a sunken continent in the pacific. polynesians claim that survivors from this lost continent travelled to india before returning to the remnants of their homeland, the pacific islands, and becoming the polynesians.59' james churchward says that these peoples also settled in egypt via india. chinese

f the sunset (or upper or western) waters and of their lands and oceans, the ruler, the king of mushrim (the two egypts) lands, the son of the great sha-gana (or sha-gunu) of the (sun) hawk race, the pharaoh, the deceased, the commander-in-chief of ships "the commander-in-chief of ships (minash) made the complete course to the end of the sunset land, going in ships. he completed the inspection of the western lands, he built (there) a holding (or possession) in urani land. at the lake of the peak, fate pierced (him) by a hornet (or wasp, the king of the two crowns, manshu. this board tablet set up of hanging wood is dedicated (to his memory".43 no one had previously connected the location of menes' death to ireland, not least because that country is not famous for the hippopotamus. as the a

the new millennium, pp 226 and 227 32 manly p. hall, the secret teachings of all ages (the philosophical research society. los angeles, california, 1988, p al 33 an excellent source of information on this story is the temple and the lodge by michael baigent and richard leigh, published by arcade publishing, new york, in 1989 34 see manly p. hall's america's assignment with destiny, the adepts of the western tradition, published by the philosophical research society. los angeles, california, in 1979 chapter 7 serving the dragon: the past great spirits have always experienced violent opposition from mediocre minds. albert einstein he ancient world abounds with stories of the serpent or dragon race and royal kings, queens, and emperors who claim their right to rule through their descent from

, and balder, the mother-father-son, has been repeated in many guises. the emphasis in the serpent trinity was on the mother and son. in babylon, that major stronghold of the serpent cult, the "son" was ninus/tammuz (balder) and the "mother" was queen semiramis (el. the edda explains how one of the centres for the serpent cult during the conflicts with thor/indara was the van tribe of lake van on the western side of mount ararat in turkey, the biblical resting place of "noah's ark" after the flood.1 the van tribe was known as "the children of khaldis, waddell reports, and these became the chaldeans of mesopotamia and the culdees of northern britain. other offshoots were the "vandals" or "hun- again reptilian bloodlines. van or baina was also the ancient capital of the matriarch queen of th

nother classic son of god figure. both 168 children of the matrix tammuz and dionysus were mirrors of the much later "jesus" myth. lamentations of the chaldees for the death of tammuz/balder/abel are preserved in a large collection of hymns of the mother-son (serpent) cult in babylonian tablets from around 3000bc. they used to wail for tammuz in certain rituals and the wailing of jewish people at the western or "wailing" wall in jerusalem is a version of this. in the old testament, ezekiel describes the wailings for tammuz by hebrew women in jerusalem. legends also say that to reach the goddess el or hel in her underworld, you have to cross a wailing river.5 "jesus" is balder when the serpent cult moved its headquarters to rome, it introduced the "jesus" story as we know it today and symbo

n are members of the illuminati's bilderberg group, which i will highlight in a later chapter. co-incidentally, tom cruise and nicole kidman, stars of eyes wide shut, have apparently been guests at the priory bay hotel, according to a former worker, and ernest bevin, the british foreign secretary, was staying there when he wrote the speech proposing the establishment of a military alliance called the western- european union, now known as nato. the british royal family also have great connections to the isle of wight. queen victoria and albert, her high-level freemasonic german husband, had a palace built on the island called osborne house. the satanist and rothschild bloodline, lord mountbatten, was governor of the isle of wight. prince charles is another visitor, as is prince philip, who

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

a huge character, described as a greendarth v ader by alex christopher, stands over a destroyed city with a sword in his handand women are walking along a road holding dead babies. all the children of the worldare depicted taking weapons from each country and handing them to a figure of agerman boy with an iron fist and an anvil in his hand. denver is apparently scheduled tobe the headquarters of the western sector of the united states under the fascist globalstate called the new world order which is planned beyond the year 2000. atlanta is saidto be the centre for the eastern sector and i remember thinking some years ago how thedesign of denver and atlanta airports were so similar- now i know why.colorado is a major centre for the new world order and the queen of england,under another nam

this was the lodge ofbenjamin franklin, the writer v oltaire, and other french revolutionaries.20 a lock ofgeorge washingtons hair was sent to bolivar, via the french and americanrevolutionary, lafayette, as a token of his esteem.21america, the land of the free? what a joke! sources1prince henry st clairs voyage to the new world, p 160.2manly r hall, americas assignment with destiny the adepts in the western tradition(philosophical research society, los angeles, 1979, part five, p 50.3james shelby downard, sorcery, sex, assassination, and the science of symbolism, anarticle in the book, secret and suppressed, edited by jim keith (feral house, p0 box 3466,portland, oregon 97208, 1993, p 62.4ibid, p 61.5ibid.6ibid, p 62.7the temple and the lodge, p 238.8john daniel, scarlet and the beast, vo

form of the triads. the communist leader who toppledhim from power was mao tse tung, a grand orient freemason!15 he allowed the britishlease of hong kong to continue (of course, he did, he was a brotherhood placeman) andthe drug-business-as-usual continued. by 1983, the communist chinese had nine millionacres of poppy plantations and this is the foundation of the chinese economy, just as it isfor the western economy.16 without the drug trade, the world economy would collapse,so dependent has it become on the income and investments produced by the destructionof human life. the triads organise the production of heroin in the so-called goldentriangle. they are paid by the british brotherhood bankers of hong kong in goldbullion and some of this is paid by the triads to buy raw opium from the f

the brotherhood hierarchystill operate their calendars to moon time- another reason for their obsession with 13.crashing the car of diana (the moon goddess) into the 13th pillar was also symbolic ofthis removal of the 13th moon from the human perception of time. and when youdisconnect people from the natural flow of time, you are disconnecting them from all thatoperates in that flow of time. thus the western (and increasingly global) civilisation haslost its rapport with the natural world and is out of sync with its environment.the millennium is a manufactured point in time. the moment at which themillennium is crossed to the year 2000 only exists because of the gregorian calendar,but as the human psyche is tuned to that, the brotherhood is again planning tomanipulate time across the mille

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

xperiments related to galactic energy grids. joe got the best results in certain locations in the laboratory and he postulated the possibility of an earth grid line running through his lab. when the world renowned dowser, bill cox, dowsed joe's lab, he said joe's experiment was right on a major grid line. 3.6 pranayama, chi gung and tai chi exercises the yogis of the far east, as well as those in the western world who have learned their techniques, have developed breathing and postures (exercises) which enable a person to learn total control of all bodily functions and bring the body into a state of perfect health. these exercises are designed to charge the body with energy that the hindus call prana, their word for universal energy. the breathing exercises are generically termed "pranayam

DEMONIC BIBLE

l shall be the whole of the law and love is the law, love under will. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema, the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, the true will of the magician s higher self or his holy guardian angel. crowley s magick, as embraced by the order of oriental templars (oto) and order of the silver star (aa) combined eastern mysticism and yoga with the western ceremonial magic of the golden dawn. in practice, however, crowley s magick largely involved sex and drug use. it was the sexual aspects of tantric yoga crowley adopted together with some of the more deviant practices of black magicians and satanists of middle ages europe. the age of satan begins on april 30, 1966, former lion-tamer and carnival calliope player anton lavey, ritually sh

n quarter) to the north i call, to the great king of the northern quarter. zimimay, i invoke thee. zimimay, i summon thee. zimimay, i conjure thee. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself. come forth, zimimay, and manifest thyself. invocation of corson (king and ruler of the western quarter) to the west i call, to the great king of the western quarter. corson, i invoke thee. corson, i summon thee. corson, i conjure thee. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself. come forth, corson, and manifest thyself. crossing the gates of hell invocation

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

of death, he who brings all souls at last to rest upon the neither shore" aurum solis, order of the [o.s.v: the order of the shining sun. also called by it's latin name, the order of the sacred word. a well known and still existing english/british occult order which has been the primary promulgator of the teachings of melita denning and osbourne phillips. an order whose teachings are strongly in the western esoteric tradition. the symbol of this order is a plain, unadorned eight rayed star in the form of an octagram, on it's side (to look like a cross, and a red equilateral cross in the center of a golden octagon. azoth: a word composed of the first and last letters of the hebrew and greek alphabets. it is also called the akasha (q.v) or astral light. it appears as brightness and is chang

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

tems which are worked together in the west, the egyptian and cabbalistic; and for the theosophist to recognise the classification with which he is familiar, when it is applied to the glyph of the tree in the technical methods of western occultism. mr. regardie has the inestimable advantage of knowing the hebrew language; in this, as an occultist, he is unique; for although most occultists working the western tradition have enough hebrew to transliterate the words of power for inscription on pentacles and talismans or for numerological work, they number no hebrew scholars among their ranks, but are all dependent on translations; even macgregor mathers and wynn westcott did not translate from the original hebrew but from latin versions, and they have saddled the western schools with some tir

ares them that the garden of pomegranates and tree of life, by regardie; magick, by crowley; and the mystical qabalah, by myself, are all dealing with the same system, and the question naturally arises, who has cribbed from which? the answer to this is very simple; the system dealt with is not the private property of any one of us, but is that which i have frequently referred to in my writings as the western esoteric tradition. i have always been guarded in my references to this matter, because i took some pretty stringent initiation oaths, and i do not care for the responsibility of breaking those oaths; but, as previously noted, i have never pretended ignorance of, or misled any one concerning matters that others had taken the responsibility of making public. i have never had a taste for

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

already passed through the outer court and stand waiting at the door between the pylons will find, in mr. regardie's books, the keys they need. i, for one, wish them godspeed on their journey; and may they find the stone of the wise; the summum bonum; true wisdom; perfect happinefemystical qabala page 1 the mystical qabalah mystical qabala page 2 foreword the tree of life forms the ground-plan of the western esoteric tradition and is the system upon which pupils are trained in the fraternity of the inner light. the transliteration of hebrew words into english is the subject of much diversity of opinion, every scholar appearing to have his own system. in these pages i have availed myself of the alphabetical table given by macgregor mathers in the kabba/ah unveiled because this book is the o

ame words. this is very confusing for anyone who wishes to use the gematric method of elucidation, in which letters are turned into numbers. when, therefore, mathers gives alternative trans literations, i have followed the one which coincides with that given in his own table. the capitalisation employed in these pages may also appear unusual, but it is the one traditionally used among students of the western esoteric tradition. in this system, common words, such as earth or path, are used in a technical sense to denote spiritual principles. when this is done, a capital is used to indicate the fact. when a capital is not used, it may be taken that the word is to be understood in its ordinary sense. as i have frequently referred to the authority of macgregor mathers and aleistet crowley in m

rganisation founded by the former, but have never been associated with the latter. i have never known either of these gentlemen personally, macgregor mathers having died before i joined his organisation, and aleister crowley having then ceased to be associated with it. the society of the inner light, founded by the late dion fortune, has courses for those who wish seriously to pursue the study of the western esoteric tradition. information about the society may be obtained by writing to the address below. please enclose british stamps or international postal coupons in your letter if you wish a response. the secretary the society of the inner light 38 stelle's road london nw3 4rg, england mystical qabala page 3 contents chapter page part i. i. the yoga of the west 1 ii. the choice of a pat

and are used as the bases of the practical work of the yoga of the west. 2. the adepts of those races whose evolutionary destiny is to conquer the physical plane have evolved a yoga technique of their own which is adapted to their special problems and peculiar needs. this technique is based upon the well-known but little understood qabalah, the wisdom of israel. 3. it may be asked why it is that the western nations should go to the hebrew culture for their mystical tradition? the answer to this question will be readily understood by those who are acquainted with the esoteric theory concerning races and sub-races. everything must have a source. cultures do not spring out of nothing. the seed-bearers of each new phase of culture must of necessity arise within the preceding culture. no one c

system, just as other races, such as the mongolian and the negro, are endowed with other types. mystical qabala page 10 6. it is injudicious to apply to one type of psycho-physical make-up the developing methods adapted to another; they will either fail to produce adequate results, or produce unforeseen and possibly undesirable results. to say this is not to condemn the eastern methods, nor decry the western constitution, which is as god made it, but to reaffirm the old adage that one man's meat is another man's poison. 7. the dharma of the west differs from that of the east; is it therefore desirable to try and implant eastern ideals in a westerner? withdrawal from the earth-plane is not his line of progress. the normal, healthy westerner has no desire to escape from life, his urge is to

th-plane is not his line of progress. the normal, healthy westerner has no desire to escape from life, his urge is to conquer it and reduce it to order and harmony. it is only the pathological types who long to "cease upon the midnight with no pain" to be free from the wheel of birth and death; the normal western temperament demands "life, more life" 8. it is this concentration of life-force that the western occultist seeks in his operations. he does not try to escape from matter into spirit, leaving an unconquered country behind him to get on as best it may; he wants to bring the godhead down into manhood and make divine law prevail even in the kingdom of the shades. this is the root-motive for the acquisition of occult powers upon the right-hand path, and explains why initiates do not ab

vail even in the kingdom of the shades. this is the root-motive for the acquisition of occult powers upon the right-hand path, and explains why initiates do not abandon all for the mystic divine union, but cultivate a white magic. 9. it is this white magic, which consists in the application of occult powers to spiritual ends, by means of which a large proportion of the training and development of the western aspirant is carried out. i have seen something of a good many different systems, and in my opinion the person who tries to dispense with ceremonial is working at a great disadvantage. development by meditation alone is a slow process in the west, because the mind-stuff upon which it has to work, and the mental atmosphere in which the work has to be done, are very resistant. the only pu

life, and whatever system he may be working, whether he be assuming the god-forms of egypt or evoking the inspiration of iacchus with chant and dance, he has the diagram of the tree at the back of his mind. it is in the symbolism of the tree that western initiates are drilled, and it supplies the essential ground plan of classification to which all other systems can be related. the ray upon which the western aspirant works has manifested itself-through many different cultures and developed a characteristic technique in each. the modern initiate works a synthetic system, sometimes using an egyptian, a greek, or even a druidic method, for different methods are best suited for different purposes and conditions. in all cases, however, the operation he designs is strictly related to the paths o

fter reading a medical textbook. that delightful humorist, jerome k. jerome, has told us what happens in such a case. the unfortunate imagines that he has every disease described therein, mystical qabala page 51 except housemaid's knee, and cannot make up his mind as to the appropriate treatment, for everything he fancies is contra-indicated. 16. the ritual initiations of the greater mysteries of the western esoteric traditioh are based upon the principles of the tree of life. each grade corresponds to a sephirah and confers, or should confer, if the order working them is worthy of the name, the powers of that sphere of nature. likewise it opens up the paths leading to that sephirah, so that the initiate is said to be lord of the thirty-second path when he has taken the initiation that cor

e may conclude that we are dealing with established principles and should accept them as such. 8. the central pillar should, in my opinion, be taken to represent consciousness, and the two side pillars as the positive and negative factors of manifestation. it is noteworthy that in the yoga system consciousness is extended when kundalini rises through the central channel of the shushumna, and that the western magical operation of rising on the planes takes place up the central pillar of the tree; that is to say, the symbolism employed to induce this extension of consciousness does not take the sephiroth in their numerical order, commencing with malkuth, but goes from malkuth to yesod, and yesod to tiphareth, by what is called the path of the arrow. 9. malkuth, the sphere of earth, is taken

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

lf, but it is a much more formidable task to absorb and transmute the projection of 27 of 103 another person than to absorb one's own, and could only have been accomplished by an initiate of a very high grade, which z. indubitably was. his opinion concerning the case, though there was no means of obtaining independent confirmation of this, was that some eastern european troops had been brought to the western front, and among these were individuals with the traditional knowledge of black magic for which south eastern europe has always enjoyed a sinister reputation among occultists. these men, getting killed, knew how to avoid going to the second death, that is to say, the disintegration of the astral body, and maintained themselves in the etheric double by vampirising the wounded. now vampi

fore it is psychically economical to make as much use of them as possible. why trouble to exorcise the earth elementals with a ritual if you can do it with a pill? the question of diet also requires to be considered in this connection. the widespread propaganda of the theosophical society has caused vegetarianism to be regarded as a sine qua non of occult training. this, however, is not the case. the western esoteric tradition does not make vegetarianism any part of its system, but teaches that a man should partake sparingly and temperately of the food of the land in which he finds himself. personally i am inclined to think that occultism and vegetarianism are apt to be an injudicious mixture for a european, the result being a hyper-sensitiveness that makes life very difficult in our hard

nued, the persons thus united gradually come to resemble each other. we all know the "horsey" type of man; also the son of the soil of whom it was expressively remarked "father's in the pig-stye. you'll know him by his hat" when two human beings are in rapport, the less positive of the two tends to lose his own individuality and becomes the pale reflection of the other. it is for this reason that the western occultist, who values individuality highly, does not take personal pupils in the same way as does the eastern guru, but prefers to work through ritual with a group because this method is more impersonal. but even so, the individual members of a group will undergo certain changes whereby they are tuned in to the group-tone, so that 89 of 103 there will be a certain common denominator wh

l technique of the occultist. different temperaments will employ different methods, and the mystical method does not appeal to everybody. the occultist does not ignore the christ-force, however; he recognises it as among the hierarchy of supreme forces of the universe, although he may not be prepared to assign to it the exclusive position which it occupies in the heart of the christian mystic. in the western tradition it is symbolised by tiphareth, the central sephira of the ten holy sephiroth of the qabalistic tree of life. the christ-force is the equilibriating, compensating, healing, redeeming, purifying factor of the universe. it should be invoked in every operation of psychic self-defence where any human element, incarnate or discarnate, is concerned. where non-human elements, such as

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

d in magic and alchemy to express an abstract idea or principle. an example of an emblem is john dee's famous hieroglyphic monad. other example are the representation of a serpent nailed to a cross, or a green lion devouring the sun. personal symbols of gods, angels, spirits and demons are usually not called emblems (lamen of the golden dawn office of kerux, from israel regardie's golden dawn) in the western tradition, the magician often has a personal symbol known as a lamen that expresses his or her higher or magical identity. when constructed correctly, it links the magic name of the magician with the supreme name of divine authority recognized by the magician, allowing the magician in his higher persona to channel the power of the divine name. often it bears the sigil of the magician's

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

oire des religions, t. xv, p. 299, and tudes de mythologie, t i, p. 368. 6 todtenbuch (einleitung, p. 139. mr. renouf also holds this opinion, trans. see. bibl. arch, 1803, p. 6* i.e, the "chief reader" many of the inscriptions on whose tomb have been published by d michen, der grabpalast des patuamenap; leipzig, 1884, 1885+ i.e, asas f el-bahr yeh, or asasif of the north, behind d r el-bahar, on the western bank of the nile, opposite thebes] p. xv the oldest in the book of the dead; the former basing his opinion on the rubric' and the latter upon the evidence derived from the contents and character of the text; but maspero, while admitting the great age of the chapter, does not attach any very great importance to the rubric as fixing any exact date for its composition.[1] of herutataf the

y worked at it with axes for six months, and they were in great numbers. they found in this basin, after they had broken the covering of it, the decayed remains of a man, but no treasures, excepting some golden tablets inscribed with characters of a language which nobody could understand. each man's share of these tablets amounted to one hundred dinars (about 50. other legendary history says that the western pyramid contains thirty chambers of parti-coloured syenite full of precious gems and costly weapons anointed with unguents that they may not rust until the day of the resurrection. see howard vyse, the pyramids of gizeh, vol. ii, pp. 71, 72; and burton, the book of the thousand nights and a night; 1885, vol. v, p. 105, and vol. x, p. 150. 4 vyse, the pyramids of gizeh, vol. ii, p. 84

n of praise to ra when he riseth in the eastern horizon of heaven. vignette: the deceased adoring ra. chapter xvb. 1. a hymn of praise to ra when he setteth in the land of life. vignette: the deceased the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (19 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:55 am] adoring ra. chapter xvb. 2. a hymn of praise to ra-harmachis when he setteth in the western horizon of heaven. vignette: the deceased adoring ra. chapter xvb. 3. another hidden chapter of the tuat, and of passing through the secret places of the underworld, and of seeing the disk when he setteth in amentet. vignette: the god or the deceased spearing a serpent. chapter xvia [no text: being only a vignette] p. xxxiii theban version: list of chapters. scene of the worship of the

vignette: the deceased adoring thoth, sau and tmu. chapter cxvi [the chapter of] knowing the souls of annu. vignette: the deceased adoring three ibis-headed gods. chapter cxvii. the chapter of taking a way in re-stau. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (28 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:56 am] vignette: the deceased, holding a staff in his hand, ascending the western hills. chapter cxviii. the chapter of coming forth from re-stau. vignette: the deceased holding a staff in his left hand. chapter cxix. the chapter of knowing the name of osiris, and of going into, and of coming forth from, re-stau. vignette: the deceased adoring osiris. chapter cxx (this chapter is now known as chapter xii) chapter cxxi (this chapter is now known as chapter xiii) chap

e tuat which is called in the pyramid and later texts sekhet-aaru,[7] which was situated in the [1. brugsch, op. cit, p. 211. 2. the legend reads "this is nut, she receiveth ra" 3. 4. w rterbuch, p. 1622. 5. lanzone, domicile des esprits, p. 1; dizionario, p. 1292. 6. maspero, la mythologie gyptienne( tudes, i. ii, p. 207; j quier, le livre, p. 3 the eastern mountain peak was called bakhatet, and the western manu. 7. i.e, the field of reed plants] p. cv the fields of aaru and hetep. sekhet-hetep,[l] and was supposed to lie to the north of egypt. here dwell horus and set, for the fields of aaru and hetep are their domains,[2] and here enters the deceased with two of the children of horus on one side of him, and two on the other,[3] and the "two great chiefs who preside over the throne of th

the xiith dynasty it was believed that the souls of the dead made their way into the other world by the valley which led through them to the great oasis, where some placed the elysian fields.[3] amenta or amentet, or was originally the place where the sun set, but subsequently the name was applied to the cemeteries and tombs which were usually built or hewn in the stony plateaus and mountains on the western bank of the nile. some believe that amenta was, at first, the name of a small district, without either funereal or mythological signification. the christian egyptians or copts used the word amend to translate the greek word hades, to which they attributed all the ideas which their heathen ancestors had associated with the amenta of the book of the dead. annu, the heliopolis of the gree

kind, which was given to them in abundance. according to the vignette of the cxth chapter of the book of the dead, the sekhet-aanru is the third division of the sekhet-hetepu, or "fields of peace" which have been compared with the elysian fields of the greeks. set amentet, i.e "the mountain of the underworld" a common name of the cemetery, which was usually situated in the mountains or desert on the western bank of the nile. suten-henen, more correctly henen-su, the metropolis of the twentieth nome of upper egypt, called by the greeks heracleopolis magna (strabo, xvi i, i, 35. the hebrews mention the city, isaiah xxx, 4) hanes as the representative of upper egypt, and in coptic times it was still of considerable size and importance; the copts and arabs have preserved the ancient name of t

other gods. one of her commonest titles is "mother of the gods" she is depicted as a woman bearing a vase upon her head, and sometimes wears the disk and horns usually characteristic of isis and hathor. she was the daughter and mother of ra. see lanzone, dizionario, p. 392; pierret, panth on, pp. 34, 36; brugsch, religion und mythologie, pp. 603-610. 4. manu is the name given to the mountains on the western bank of the nile, opposite thebes, wherein was situated tu manu "the mountain of manu" the chief site of rock-hewn tombs. see brugsch, dict. g og, p. 259. 5. maat "daughter of the sun, and queen of the gods" is the personification of righteousness and truth and justice. in many papyri she is represented as leading the deceased into the hall of double maat, where his heart is to be weig

maat are shown; pierret, panth on, p. 2011. she is sometimes represented blind-fold: see wiedemann, religion der alten aegypter, p. 78. for figures of the goddess in bronze and stone, see nos. 380, 383, 386, ii, 109, and ii, 114 in the british museum. 6 heru-khuti, i.e "horus of the two horizons" the harmachis of the greeks, is the day-sun from his rising in the eastern horizon to his setting in the western horizon; for the various forms in which he is represented, see lanzone, dizionario, tav. 129. strictly speaking, he is the rising sun, and is one of the most important forms of horns. as god of mid-day and evening he is called ra-harmachis and tmu-harmachis respectively. the sphinx at gizeh was dedicated to him] p. 247 ka[1] of osiris,[2] the scribe ani, triumphant[3] before osiris (6)

us magique, pp. 28, 29; maspero, tude sur quelques peintures, p. 191 ff; trans. soc. bibl. arch, vol. vi, p. 494 ff; brugsch, aegyptologie, p. 181; wiedemann, religion der alien aegypter, p. 126 f. 2 the deceased is always identified with osiris, or the sun which has set, the judge and god of the dead. as the sun sets in the west and rises again in the cast, so the dead man is laid in his tomb on the western bank of the nile, and after being acquitted in the hall of judgment, proceeds to the east to begin a new existence. 3. maaxeru or maatxeru. on this word, see naville, litanie du soleil, p. 74; dev ria, l'expression m -xerou (in recueil de travaux, tom. i, p. 10 ff. 4. compare# and# brugsch, dict. g og, pp. 185, 186. 5. tatunen, or tenen was, like seb with whom he was identified, the go

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

and dashed so tumultously across the river that they swept captain bliss's small force off their feet. he dashed after them, and succeeded in getting a few together, and began to throw up a barricade across the main street. there was not time to complete it, however, and the little body fell back till they 152 a lively time reached the third new jersey cavalry, drawn up in column of squadrons in the western suburbs of the town. looking again toward the enemy, captain bliss saw colonel charles russell lowell, who had been in command of the picket line, approaching with his horse on a walk. he was the last man to fall back before the advance of the confederates. the bullets were whistling all about the brave officer, and little puffs of dust in the road showed where many struck. captain bli

entered what is now montana-then dakota-a single settlement, known by the name of grasshopper (now bannack, was the only abode of the white man in the southern part of the territory. our journey from minnesota of fourteen hundred miles by a route never before travelled, and with the slow conveyance of ox trains, was of long duration and tedious. it was a clear september twilight when we camped on the western side of the range of the rocky mountains, where they are crossed by the mullan road. the labors of the day over, three of our number, a brother named charlton, another whose name i have for *mr. langford was grand master in 1869-1870. on the summit of the rocky mountains 177 gotten, and myself, the only three master masons in the company, impressed with the grandeur of the mountain sce

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

f the spiritual hierarchy originally described by blavatsky. flying saucer contactees, such as dorothy martin of the association of sananda and sanat kumara, described them as members of an outer space hierarchy. during the 1970s, the practice of channeling messages from the masters spread to a much larger audience as a result of the new age movement, a revitalization movement that spread through the western theosophical groups and adopted channeling as one of its key activities. while new age channelers received material from a variety of sources, many claimed to be in touch with the same ascended masters as blavatsky, bailey, and ballard. most notable among these is benjamin creme, who claimed not only to receive messages from the master maitreya, but that this particular entity had retu

n of sananda and sanat kumara [1956. mine intercome messages from the realms of light. sedona, ariz: association of sananda and sanat kumara [1990. association pour la recherche et l information sur l esotericisme (aries) the association pour la recherche et l information sur l esotericisme (aries) is both an international scholarly association and periodical focused upon defining and researching the western esoteric tradition, especially as it has manifested since the renaissance. the leading personality in the emergence and development of aries has been antoine faivre. through the 1990s, faivre, a senior professor of the religious studies faculty at the university of paris (the sorbonne) has been holding the only academic chair devoted primarily to the study of esotericism in the world

inal code, punishment of culprits, dungeons, and circumstances connected with prison discipline. venus is the best planet in this house, and saturn is the worst. there are numerous astrological house systems, each of which divides up the sky in a slightly different way. all of the commonly used house systems agree that the first house.seventh house axis should be drawn from the eastern horizon to the western horizon. all but one system.the equal house system.use the degree of the zodiac closest to the zenith as the place to begin the tenth house, with the point 180 degrees away (the nadir) designated as the cusp of the fourth house. hence with the exception of the equal house system, the differences between the most commonly used systems. placidian, koch, campanus.are relatively minor. sou

auroville.org. sources: auroville. pondicherry, india: sri auroville society, n.d. glenn, jerome clayton. linking the future: findhorn, auroville, arcosanti. cambridge, mass: center on technology and society, 1979. aurum solis (order of the sacred word) magical society founded in 1897 by occultists charles kongold and george stanton. the society is an initiatory order of the ogdoatic tradition of the western mysteries. this tradition fused pre-christian mystery teachings of the eastern mediterranean with the mystic teachings of the oriental monasteries of sinai, carmel, and st. sabas. aurum solis has had a special interest in alchemical, gnostic, medieval, and celtic traditions within a basic framework of kabalistic philosophy, affirmed through special rituals relating to spiritual conscio

t is located in wiltshire. enough of the monument has survived that a picture of what it looked like when it was completed can be reconstructed. the large ritual area is surrounded by a circular earth embankment some 1200 feet in diameter. immediately inside of the embankment is a ditch, and on the inner edge of the ditch there once stood a circle of some 100 stones; a number of which once formed the western half of the circle remain in place. inside the large circle were two inner circles, both of approximately 340 feet in diameter. in the center of the circle to the north is a cove, but its purpose is unknown. there was a single stone, surrounded by a rectangle of smaller stones, in the center of the southern circle. all of the stones appeared unfinished and were gathered from the surrou

ent eisenhower to gain conscientious objector status for the hopi males. he also traveled to the un building in new york to present the hopi message. soon afterwards he produced a passport as a citizen of the hopi nation and began to travel the world using it. during his many years of travel, he went across central europe to moscow and on another occasion to japan. most of his years were spent in the western united states. of the four messengers, banyacya lived the longest. he passed away on february 6, 1999, in hopi land. banyacya, thomas encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 152 sources: fitten, ronald k. messenger preaches hopi love of earth. seattle times (february 21, 1994. thomas banyacya. http//www.alphacdc.com/banyacya/ bio.html. may 20, 2000. banyen books& sound banye

00. muhaiyadden, guru bawa, shaikh. god, his prophets, and his children. philadelphia: fellowship press, 1978. guidebook. 2 vols. philadelphia: fellowship press, 1976. mata veeram, or the forces of illusion. york beach, maine: samuel weiser, 1982. truth and light. philadelphia: guru bawa fellowship of philadelphia, 1974. bayemon named in the grimoire of honorius as a powerful demon and monarch of the western parts of the infernal regions. to him the following invocation is addressed: o king bayemon, most mighty, who reigneth towards the western parts, i call upon thee and invoke thy name in the name of the divinity. i command thee in the name of the most high to present thyself before this circle, thee and the other spirits who are thy subjects, in the name of passiel and rosus, for the pu

technology has been authorized by the intergalactic andromedan council. the pleiadians were also attempting to activate human wisdom. through the 1990s, bell has been a popular lecturer at ufo and new age gatherings. more recently, he authored a second book, rays of truth-crystals of light (1998, introducing some of the pleiadian technology, much of which makes contact with the older teachings of the western esoteric tradition. sources: bell, fred. rays of truth-crystals of light: information and guidance for the golden age. blue hill, maine: medicine bear publishing, 1998, as told to brad steiger. the promise. new brunswick, n.j: inner light publications, 1991. steiger, brad. the fellowship. garden city, n.y: doubleday& co, 1988. belli paaro a former secret society of liberia, africa, the

f cain instituted a system of black magic in india. the author identifies the ishmaelites with those tribes who overthrew the roman power and tells of a powerful northern people whose reign will be overturned by the antichrist. a universal kingdom will thereafter be founded, governed by a prince of french blood, after which a prolonged period of justice will supervene. bermuda triangle an area of the western atlantic between bermuda and florida where ships and planes are said to have vanished without a trace. during the late 1960s, inspired largely by the volume by vincent gaddis, invisible horizons: true mysteries of the sea (1965, a popular controversy erupted around claims that since 1945 over 100 ships and planes and more than 1,000 people have disappeared in the bermuda triangle. the

as fo- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. bhagavad gita 179 cused the question of the necessity of a guru in training a seeker in appropriating mystical states of consciousness. numerous translations of the gita exist in english (and other western languages, the different translations reflecting the variant understandings of the deity as personal or impersonal in hindu thought. in the western work, the vedanta societies offer an impersonalist interpretation of the deity while the international society of krishna consciousness is a major exponent of the personalist approach. sources: the bhagavad gita. translated by juan mascaro. new york: penguin classics, 1962. oragan, troy wilson. hinduism: its historical development. woodbury, conn: barons educational series, 1974. prabh

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

llennium 73. then in 1974, maharaj married his 24-year-old secretary, whom he described as an incarnation of the hindu goddess durga. the marriage further disrupted his relationship with his mother and older brothers. a lawsuit in india gave control of the indian branch of the divine light mission to maharaj s mother and led to a complete break with her son, who maintained the complete support of the western disciples. in the late 1970s the divine light mission had also become the target of the anticult movement, and members were subjected to deprogramming in an attempt to break their allegiance to maharaj and the group. in the early 1980s maharaj responded to the problem by disbanding the mission, closing all of the ashrams, and reorganizing his following as merely informal students of hi

f manning s career, the movie includes interviews with members of his family, his headmaster, and school friends. extracts were shown on british television on the brian inglis nationwide program produced by granada tv. in december 1977 manning announced that henceforth he preferred to be described as a mentalist instead of a psychic. this statement came after three years of worldwide publicity as the western world s most gifted psychic, on the same day that manning appeared on the russell harty independent television talk show in london. the show included filmed accounts from three first-hand witnesses of the poltergeist phenomena that surrounded manning as a schoolboy. during the program he demonstrated automatic drawing and attempted telepathy tests. he also stated: i believe also that a

are annual dues for members and each coven may ask for an additional fee to cover the small costs involved in running the coven. however, no fees may be charged for initiating anyone into the craft or for the performance of an act of magic. church members are very active in the larger wiccan community, especially with the covens of the covenant of the goddess. most new wiccan covens are found in the western united states. headquarters are at box 162046, sacramento, ca 95816. information about the group can be found in its periodical, red garters, and on its website, http//www.angelfire.com/ ca/redgarters. sources: adler, margot. drawing down the moon. boston: beacon press, 1997. newton, j. r (1810.1883) american healing medium. he began his healing career in 1855 and is said to have cured

n obsession, from latin obsidere (to besiege, is a form of insanity caused, according to traditional belief, by the persistent attack of an invading spirit from outside the individual. obsession is the opposite of possession, control by an invading spirit from within. both, however, involve the usurpation of the person s individuality and control of the body by a foreign and discarnate entity. in the western christian context, both obsession and possession, but especially possession, have been viewed as completely negative, a perspective somewhat enforced by the modern concern for the autonomous individual, possession implying a giving over of one s freedom. in most cultures, however, there is a distinction between dysfunctional possession and possession that occurs voluntarily, usually in

or possession in sacred jewish writings.such as the case of saul, who was troubled with an evil spirit from god only to be relieved by the music of david s harp (1 sam. 16:14.16).it is with the christian movement that a major emphasis on spirit possession emerges. jesus regularly healed by casting possessing spirits out of the mentally ill. crucial to later understanding of possessing spirits in the western tradition are incidents such as jesus driving the legion of demons into the swine (thus demonstrating their existence apart from the psychology of the possessed individual) and paul s driving out of the divining spirit who possessed a young woman of thyatira (thus associating spirit possession with fortune-telling. plato, in the republic, not only speaks of demons of various grades, bu

tions. many find the society a place to meet others who share their magical interests but operate different magical systems. often meetings involve the working of various rituals on an experimental basis. the society has served as a catalyst for new groups to form by people who wish to follow up on a particular ritual or idea. the society also teaches a system of magic that combines insights from the western hermetic tradition with eastern tantric practice. training is open to associate members of the society who can present themselves at one of their centers in oxford and london. there is also a correspondence course in magic. the society considers itself a sister group to amookos, which it recommends to members especially interested in tantra. the society meets in various venues for its

with the task of proving that he was still alive. he discontinued his almanac for several years and when he resumed, he included an attack on swift s character. partridge died in london on june 24, 1715. sources: holden, james h, and robert a. hughes. astrological pioneers of america. tempe, ariz: american federation of astrologers, 1988. mccaffery, ellen. astrology: its history and influence in the western world. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1942. partridge, john. mikropanastron; or, an astrological vade mecum. london, 1679. nebulo anglicanus; or, the first part of the black life of john gadbury. london, 1693. opus reformatum; or, a treatise of astrology in which the common errors of the art are exposed and rejected. london, 1693. pascal, guillermo b (1906) uruguayan instructor in

nd the universities of st. andrews and dundee. he obtained the first ph.d. from dundee university on its foundation in 1967, and he later became a chartered chemist. he was employed for nearly a quarter of a century by the british petroleum group of companies and occupied several commercial positions of increasing seniority, eventually becoming assistant coordinator of bp s chemicals operation in the western hemisphere. following a rationalization of company encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. pincott, hugh 1213 interest in 1984, pincott left bp and established his own organization, specialist knowledge services (sks, which does marketing consultancy and specialist bookselling. pincott joined the society for psychical research in 1971, was appointed a member of its council i

r b. suryanarain rao was also a prominent astrologer. in 1930 raman became coeditor with his grandfather of the astrological magazine, founded by rao in 1895, and gradually assumed complete control of it and of raman publications, an astrological publishing house in bangalore. he published his first book, a manual of hindu astrology, in 1935. raman spent his life writing on astrology, challenging the western scientific view of the field as a pseudoscience or under the umbrella of occultism. after world war ii his works began to circulate in england and the united states, introducing vedic astrology to europe and north america. raman died in december 1998. sources: holden, james h, and robert a. hughes. astrological pioneers of america. tempe, ariz: american federation of astrologers, 1988

ed magnetism and spiritualism. he later claimed to have been named the supreme hierarch of the rosicrucian fraternity in 1846. randolph, who traveled to europe in 1854, claimed that he met occult magician eliphas levi and began a relationship with the european rosicrucians (a claim which can neither be proven nor contradicted. in 1858, on a trip to england, he was made the supreme grand master of the western world and knight of l ordre du lis. following this trip he founded the first modern rosicrucian group in the united states. in the 1850s he wrote his first articles for spiritualist publications and in 1860 published his first independently published work, a pamphlet, the unveiling; or, what i think of spiritualism. his own rosicrucian system developed from his reading of occult texts

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

s more ad- 32 atlantis vanced. the atlanteans, according to cayce, at first we re spiritual beings. they eve n t u a l l y e vo l ved into flesh-and-blood ones. their society came undone when civil war erupted. a combination of natural disasters and the misuse of atlantean technology caused the continent to break apart and sink under the ocean waters. but by the late 1960s, cayce pre d i c t e d, the western part of atlantis would reemerge in the vicinity of bimini, in the bahamas. w h e n the time came, more than two decades after c a yc e s death, several expeditions searched for atlantean ruins in the area, at one point tru mpeting what proved to be natural undersea rock formations as roadways and arc h i t e c t u r a l a rt i f a c t s. atlantis has been thoroughly absorbed into fring

rld war may be in the making, he wrote in 1990, engineered for cosmic purposes we cannot understand; humans are merely property and playthings and are soon to be removed from the face of the earth. ufologists responded to these notions with a tactful silence with one exception: ann druffel, an abduction-research specialist who finds startling similarities between reports of abduction scenarios in the western world and gordon creighton s excellent research on the jinns (druffel, 1998. druffel, a californian, investigated the experiences of an iranian- american she calls timur. timur encountered humanoids in out-of-ordinary states of consciousness sleep paralysis, meditation, astral travel and recognized them as the jinns he had heard of in his native country. druffel concludes that our own

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

s shown that the trade routes between the tigris-euphrates and the indus valleys were actively traversed as early as 10,000 bce.35 when the indian buddhists went to china, they were made privy by its rulers to old chinese texts that described voyages of large junks from the south china seas to india (at a time when the saraswati river still ran all the way to the sea, to the sinai peninsula, down the western african coast, and beyond. in ancient times, traders were largely the principal conduits for transmitting a variety of information among diverse cultures, including mystical information. it is highly likely that such information traveled to and from the indus valley and the sinai peninsula along such ancient merchant routes. the arm of historical certainty as yet does not reach very fa

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

c and astral magic, with particular reference to talismans, which goes under the name of picatrix. though the authorship of picatrix is not assigned to hermes trismegistus, the work frequently mentions him with great respect and it is important because it may have been one of ficino's authorities on talismans and sympathetic magic. like many of the magical works attributed to hermes which reached the western middle ages and the renaissance, the picatrix was originally written in arabic,2 probably in the twelfth century. there was a big influence of hermetic and gnostic literature and ideas on the arabic world and particularly among the arabs of harran. talismanic magic was practised by these arabs, and the influence came through the sabeans who were immersed in hermetism, in both its philo

against the motion of the moon. this man also built a temple to the sun, and he knew how to hide himself from all so that no one could see him, although he was within it. it was he, too, who in the east of egypt constructed a city twelve miles miliaria) long within which he constructed a castle which had four gates in each of its four parts. on the eastern gate he placed the form of an eagle; on the western gate, the form of a bull; on the southern gate the form of a lion, and on the northern gate he constructed the form of a dog. into these images he introduced spirits which spoke with voices, nor could anyone enter the gates of the city except by their permission. there he planted trees in the midst of which was a great tree which bore the fruit of all generation. on the summit of the c

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

nner onsistency of his/her magical universe, the qualities of agical time (which shamans label gmoments of power h) nd some degree of probability may play an important art in instant magical phenomena, which should not be undere conventional magic. sigil magic is certainly not an infallible technique, but numerous practitioners have confirmed repeatedly that it is by far the most effective of all the western magical systems. if your sigil working has a time limit (for example, one month, a quarter of a year, etc, control of success is simple enough. you may make a special note in your diary fs agenda and later contemplate the result. things are a bit more complicated if there are no time limits or the objective is an extremely long-term one. nevertheless, with some practice you will develo

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

; we shall therefore briefly touch upon the essential facts. in the saturn period, the earth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral-like, the only lower kingdom of evolving life. unity was everywhere observable, and the lords of mind who were human then, were at one among themselves. in the western wisdom teaching we speak of the highest initiate of the saturn period as the father. in the sun period the root of a new element, air, was evolved, and coalesced with the true fire, which, mark again, is always invisible, and which manifested as heat in the saturn period. then fire burst into flames, and the dark world became a blazing ball of luminous firemist at the word of power "le

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

imbardo and floyd l. ruch, psychology and life, 1977, ninth edition, p. 317 "yang is male, positive, and represented by the sun. yin is female, negative, and represented by the moon" paul e. desautels, the gem kingdom, p. 237] the symbol itself dates back at least to the fourth century, b.c, and has he eastern philosophical been identified with t religions of confucianism, buddhim, and taoism. in the western world, it has long been adopted into th e symbolism of myth, magic, astrology and witchcraft [claire chambers, the siecus circle: a humanist revolution, 1977, p. v "another ancient magical sign called the yin-and-yang first appeared sometime before the 3rd century, b.c, in china. this emblem became the favorite of sorcerers and mystics throughout the orient because it, too, embodies so

FULL MOON RITUALS

ings and goings about him. however, had the uncle desired interaction, he would have initiated it. and deer was overjoyed with the seeming air of permanence and age which now seemed to emanate from the stones about him. taking his leave of the standing stones- and more than certain that he would return to celebrate a moon with old friends here- deer makes his way toward the lake where he picks up the western loop of a trail which circles its girth before branching off toward the old castle. passing by the heart of the old grove, deer is certain that he senses the presence of more that forest creatures there, and thinks that he hears the familiar voice of a sister, perhaps singing into this place some magical working of her own. a light western breeze brings to his nostrils the familiar sce

able, and proceeds to ferry and kindling and logs from the wood pile outside into the stone fireplace. as soon as this work is done, deer adds flame to the mix and is soon warmed by the fury of a roaring fire. while the fire lends even more light to the cavernous room, that job is not complete until each of the thirteen torches which line the eastern wall are lit, along with their counterparts on the western wall as well. now, surrounded by the warmth which comes both from the fire and from his memories of this place, deer sets about preparing the room for the coming festivities. taking el's broom, deer removes the few cobwebs which have accumulated between the overarching catwalks, careful to leave the living webs behind. then he sweeps out the entire hall. finally, deer reviews his work

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

t declared that they "saw sculptured before them the gods of their country" upon the subject of the identity of eastern religions, wilford remarks that one and the same code both of theology and of fabulous history, has been received through a range or belt about forty degrees broad across the old continent, in a southeast and northwest direction from the eastern shores of the malaga peninsula to the western extremity of the british isles, that, through this immense range the same religious notions reappear in various places under various modifications, as might be expected; and that there is not a greater difference between the tenets and worship of the hindoos and the greeks than exists between the churches of home and geneva. concerning the universality of certain religious beliefs and

ed not for the birth of christ, but for the rising of the new sun" on the authority of this same prelate it is found that in the fifth century, the faithful, before entering the basilica of st. peter, were wont to turn and salute the shining orb of day. the roman winter solstice which was connected with the worship of mithra, and which was named the "birthday of the unconquered om" was adopted by the western churches some time during the fourth century. from the west it passed to the eastern churches, where it finally became "the solemn anniversary of the birth of christ" in ireland the ceremonies attending the mid-winter festival were formerly regarded as exceedingly important. a short time before the approach of the winter solstice, voices were heard throughout the island proclaiming "th

supplied by those who had received the new faith direct from the east, were all removed. as the male monuments and symbols were all permitted to remain undisturbed, this fact of itself would seem to indicate that the "pagan abominations" against which these pious devotees of a "spiritual religion" thundered their denunciations, included only the female emblems. the fact must be borne in mind that the western church, which was rapidly usurping the ecclesiastical authority of britain and ireland, had not itself at this time adopted the worship of the virgin mary. a set of iconoclastic monks whom the christian world is pleased to designate as st. patrick, and who probably early in the fifth century of our era amused themselves by chiseling from the irish monuments many of the symbols of the f

ch contained the annals of the ancient irish nation, and in which, it is believed, was stored much actual information concerning the remote antiquity of the human race. the extent to which the worship of the male emblems of generation prevailed in the christian church even as late as the 16th century, proves that it was not the particular symbols connected with the worship of fertility upon which the western christian missionaries made war, but, on the contrary, that it was the recognition by them of that detested female element against which, even before the erection of the tower of babel, there had been almost a constant warfare. the rites of potin, or photin, bishop of lyons, who was honored in provence, languedoc and the lyonais as st. fontin, also the rites performed in many of the ch

hree bells should be ronge as his kuyl in worship of the trinitie, and for a woman, who was the second person of the trinitie two bells should be ronge" upon this subject hargrave jennings remarks "here we have the source of the emblematic difficulty among the master masons who constructed the earlier cathedrals, as to the addition, and as to the precise value of the second (or feminine) tower of the western end or galilee of the church"[148 [148] rosicrucians, vol. i, p. 206. the fact that the religion of the ancient irish, who, were phallic worshippers, was modified but not radically changed by the introduction of christianity, is believed by at least one of the irish historians of that country. he says "the church festivals themselves, in our christian calendar, are but the direct trans

--consisted simply in the acknowledgment of earth's benefits by means of a free-will offering of the bounties which she had brought forth. that the sacrifice either of human beings or of animals was not offered in an earlier age of religious faith is confidently asserted and, i think, proved by various writers. of this higgins says "i think a time may be perceived when it did not exist even among the western nations" this writer states also that it was not always practiced at delphi. mention is made of the fact that among the buddhists, to whom belongs the first book of genesis, no bloody sacrifices were ever offered. it was doubtless under the worship of muth, neith, or minerva, the first emanation from the deity and the original buddha, that the first book of genesis or wisdom was writte

said to be a brahmin work, animals are first used for sacrifice, and in the third book, or the book of generations or re-generations of the race of man or the adam, which was written after the pure doctrines connected with the worship of wisdom had been corrupted, they are first allowed to be eaten as food. it is supposed that the practice of sacrificing human beings and animals took its rise in the western parts of the world after the sun entered aries, and that it subsequently extended even to the followers of the tauric worship, among whom it was carried to a frightful extent. it is also thought that the history of cain and abel is an allegory of the followers of crishna to justify their sacrifice of the yajna or lamb "in opposition to the buddhist offering of bread and wine, or water

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

of occultism was second to none:drwilliamwynnwestcott.1westcott was, as befitted a rosicrucian, a medicalpractitioneras well as being an active freemason and an enthusiastic believer inthereality of the rosicrucian myth. he was also a kabbalist, a keen theosophist, and a supporter 'from its inception, in 1884, of anna kingsford and edward maitland's 'hermetic society, which laid great emphasis on the western as opposed to the eastern tradition of occultism. all these activities ledhimto recognize the contribution that ladiescould-anddid-maketo the advancement of occult knowledge, and he developed the notion of creating a secret society of men and women 'for the purpose of the study of occult science, and the further investigation of the mysteries of life and death, andourenvironment. there

6,'wasdamp and destructive to the properties, so we removed) lack of money was invariably the principal reason for theorder'speriodic ramblings round london, and finding suitable premises at a reasonable rent was never an easy task.themembers refused to consider a house outside the city,buttheywere unable to find an alternative to scarsdale villas in spiteofspending the earlymonthsof1929 scouring the western suburbs in searchofsuitable premises. eventually a three-year lease was taken on no. 30 lansdown crescent,nottinghill-at243125 perannum-butas soror sub sole didnotmove intothenewhomeshe gave upthepost of cancellarius (i.e. secretary; she seems previously to have paid only a nominal rent on account of these duties, and waite was reluctantly obliged to take it uponhimself. aftertheexpira

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

the elucidation of the whole set of medieval divinatory sciences, astrology, geomancy, etc, are suitable themes for lectures in your college. for such as can understand medieval latin a most interesting work is the'oedipusaegyptiacus'of athanasius kircher. it is desirable that our students should make them255 selves acquainted with the ancient mysteries of egypt, of greece and of rome.thebasis of the western occultism of medieval europe is the kabalah of the medieval hebrew rabbis,towhich i have publishedanintroduction.this philosophy, although at first sight barbarous and crude, yet will be found, when one has grown familiar with the nomenclature, to be a concrete, coherent and far-reaching scheme of theology, cosmology, ethics and metaphysics, serving to throw light on many obscure bibli

solidity and durability would suggest the power and stability of a deity; stone worship has been traced in almost all lands and among almost all uncivilised races, and is hardly extinct even in our days. certainly traces have been found in europe within the last two centuries: scheffer in 1673 describes the worship of an unhewn stone by laplanders: martin also found reverence given to a stone in the western isles of scotland, the natives called it the bowing-stone; roden relates that on the coast of*the words omittedbywestcott are from the ritual of the 18th degree, of rose-croix of heredom, of the ancient and accepted rite.religious and masonic symbolism of stones 259mayo in ireland a sacred stone was carefully wrapped up in flannel, was brought out and adored at intervals, and was suppl

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

counsel to its former comrades, in a way we cannot comprehend, and the child cannot explain tous,and which pass from its memory as it gradually adapts itself to the conditions of incarnate life?[reprinted from thethe occult review,vol. xxxino.5(may1920),pp.269-79.]11. some celtic memoriesmany years ago it was my good fortune, thanks to the kindness of a grand- uncle,towander over a great part of the western islands, and pick up many experiences and traditions now fast fading into oblivion. little more than a boy at the time, i readily made friends with all whom i met of the kindly and courteous islanders. strangers were infrequent then, and the occultism and fairy lore of the west were much more freely spoken of. moreover, among the peasants of the islands were many of my own kin, and pos

y become a playground for the wealthy southerner, and the board schools have overlaid the old traditional celtic wisdom with a thin veneer of superficial and sterile facts (so-called) in the name of education, and have taught the children to speak a clipped cockney tongue, interlarded with some vulgar americanisms, instead of the sweet pure english uttered with the lingering musical intonation of the western highlanders. altogether the foot of the saxon has been heavy on the west, and the old occultism and the old fairy lore have retreated out of sight, and largely i fear out of mind. therefore i have tried to string together a few rambling memories, in the hope of preserving some traditions which the present generation is in danger of losing altogether. others more capable must judge of t

ear by the kyle of loch alsh.itwas like a little spiral, such as a tiny whirl of air might make.'theking of the air is on foot *pronouncedshee,some celtic memories103today' she said 'i must warn the fishers' wiser than the schoolmaster, the fisher-boys heeded her, and no boats put out, though the weather looked ideal for fishing, and it was well they did not, for one of the sudden storms to which the western islands are subject blew up without any premonitory symptoms, and the loss of life might have been terrible. the schoolmaster naturally had his explanation ready.'ofcourse' he said 'that little whirl in the sand was the first puff of the storm. these people who are always watching the weather get to know these trifling signs, that would escape the notice of town folk' but once she told

ed how the sea maids swam past, and how she heard their songs. 1 inquired if they had fish tails, but she repudiated the suggestion indignantly 'what would they be doing with fish tails anyway? no, of course not, they are made like ourselves, only beautiful. more beautiful than we ever are' they are natural instinctive poets, these celtic islanders of the west. i stood once with an old boatman on the western shore of mull, looking out over the sea to the sunset, on one of those evenings when a faint mist lies over the water, and the eye fails to catch the line of the horizon. at one moment it looks at the breaking wavelets, or the tiny islets glowing in the104 the sorcerer and his apprenticegolden light, the next with no perceptible break it is scanning the bright cloudlets that seem like

e days the islanders were very loth to speak about the fairies unless they were certain of a sympathetic and believing audience, and at the present day, though the fairy-faith is still strong, the islanders will often affect a cynical scepticism in talking to strangers. my friend mr w.b. yeats accuses the scots of taking away all the joyousness of fairy-life.buti think he knows not the fairies of the western islands. different regions of the astral world are familiar to different branches of the celtic race. one must go to brittany for the cult of the dead, and certainlyanyonewho wishes to find fairy-lore as a real and vital faith should go to the western islands, and should go with a comprehension of, and love for, the celtic music. niel munro has told the story ofthelost pibroch as few o

s talking he was fingering his chanter at intervals, as if helping out the ideas that he could notputinto words, and as he spoke of the marriages between the fairies and mankind he played the plaintive notes of 'oran anteach:'the 'lament of the water kelpie, and told me the story that matthew arnold has rendered immortal in hisforsaken merman,a story by the way that is as familiar in norway as in the western isles, only there the merman is a fierce and cruel god of the sea, but in skye he is gentle and kindly. out on the mountain side, as the shades of evening descended, there were strange dancing lights, bog-firesisuppose we should call them and have a scientific explanation ready. but to my fisher-lad they were corpse-lights, and told of a death, either one that had just taken place, or

r of the traditional words.thenarrator was marsaly macdonald, she had married a glasgow man, and had left skye for many long years, and when i saw her she had come back in her old age to see the isle of skye once more. and she told me how she had nursed her grand-auntinextreme age, till one lovely winter's day at sunset in january 1788, the old lady sat at the door of her cottage looking out over the western sea, and the second-sight was upon her, and she saw no longer the things of earth, and as nearly as i can reproduce them this was marsaly's account of how old shiela told the story of the famous lament. of couse it was not as i have tried to write it, in a continuous narrative. there were many pauses and many queries of my own. but i have endeavoured to set down shiela's words as marsa

as marsaly remembered them 'cha till! cha tillu2* dost hear the sound, marsaly. no! comesitthen only for me? child 'tis now nigh on half a century since i heard that lament come booming from the pipes. why comes it back now? when the january winds are wailing, and the fateful eighteenth century draws to its mournful close. five and forty years ago our hearts were all a-dance with joy and hope in the western islands, the dreary time of the german domination was ending. our prince had landed- our bonnie prince charlie was among us, and all the*pronouncedha cheel.some celtic memoriesiiiloyal clansmen were flocking to his standard. only with us here in skye there was grief and trouble. for our chief (shame that it should be said of a macleod of dunvegan) looked on his own interests, and forgo

d from the witchcraft trials. it must be recited over the name of apophi, written in green ink on new papyrus, and over a wax figure of apophi inscribed with his name in green ink. this green ink was for some time a puzzle to me, for the black magic rituals mostly prescribe the writing of namesinblood, usually the blood of a crow, but occasionallyof other birds or beasts. but an old minister from the western islands, a great gaelic scholar, knowing that i was curious in such matters, showed me an ancient gaelic ms of fairy lore, wherein it was said that one may perhaps be afflicted by ill-disposed fairies, and for remedy thereof a certain fairy name should be written in green, the same being the fairy colour, andifthis were buried by the doorstep of the afflicted person the fairies would b

rebodings, and died more or less insane. i know not whether the stones still stand. probably110t.the family have long ago left the district, and i have never been able to trace them.witchcraft147.the curious student may find many tracesofceremonial magic.bothblack andwhitein the west, both in englandand scotland,butthere is naturally.a-great reluctance to speak of such matters..225-.225. in fact. the western celt in very many cases isatheartapureoutwardly he111aybeanelder.ofthefrel:l'methodist,buriftr;oublecoo1esto him he steals awaynight, when.no one krtows,to the.stonedrcle,orthefairy well,andseeksbelpfroms0tnehalfworld it maybe'i onceaskel;lan oldq1an,aftermanyst()r1es of witchcraftaj;ld.faerie.lorehadbeenwhar. the ministeragreed with the kirk.'wee1, ye ken,'hesaid 'ilmanmusthaveareligi

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

of the freemason, through a misprint, that many scottish brethren are expected to join it (15 december 1877. as it turned out neither swedes nor scots flocked to join, any more than either nationality rushed to support edina lodge no. 5 at edinburgh. in 1880 royal oscar had declined to such an extent that it united with liverpool no. 6 to form liverpool royal oscar lodge 6 and 9. the problems of the western district (later to be the province of somerset and gloucester, of which there are the most surviving records, are probably typical of the rite as a whole. benjamin cox, w.m. designate for the premier lodge, emmanuel no. 1, wrote to irwin on 12 february 1877 to advise him that, i have copied the minutes of e.l& t. no. 3 (sic, adding, i do not see any date when the meeting was supposed t

sh each officer with that portion of the ritual belonging to his particular office. then to work it properly at future temple meetings. this is, admittedly, a problem not unknown in some of the somewhat better known additional degrees, but in the case of the swedenborgian rite it was exacerbated by the non-existence of printed rituals and the extreme scarcity of manuscript copies. the one copy in the western district irwin s was borrowed first by cox, who returned it in march 1877, and then by westcott, who had been trying to get hold of a ritual of sweden for some months. the first meeting of emmanuel lodge at which any members were actually present took place on 20 may 1877, not at bristol but at weston-super-mare in somerset. from the summons for this meeting it appears that the princip

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

rael's kurdish card, the oppression policy of communist china and eastern turkestan,palestine, solution: the values of the qur'an, the winter of islam and its expected spring, articles 1-2-3, aweapon of satan: romanticism, the light of the qur' an destroyed satanism, signs from the chapter of the cave to the last times, signs of the last day, the last times and the beast of the earth, truths 1-2, the western world turns to god, the evolution deceit, precise answers to evolutionists, the blunders of evolutionists, confessions of evolutionists, the misconception of the evolution of the species, the qur'an denies darwinism, perished nations, for men of understanding, the prophet musa, the prophet yusuf, the prophet muhammad (saas, the prophet sulayman, the golden age, allah's artistry in colo

pon the world by the secular fascist ideology. the humanist ideology of communism wreaked, first on the people of the soviet union, then on the citizens of china, cambodia, vietnam, north korea, cuba and various african and latin american countries, unparalleled global freemasonry hi savagery. a total of 120 million people were killed by communist regimes or organizations. it is also evident that the western brand of humanism (capitalist systems) has not succeeded in bringing peace and happiness to their own societies or to other areas of the world. the collapse of humanism's argument on religion has also been manifested in the field of psychology. the freudian myth, a corner-stone of the atheist dogma since early twentieth century, has been invalidated by empirical data. patrick glynn, of

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e believes that these forces of counter gnosis and antitradition were offering counter-initiations in an attempt to degrade the real and essential gnosis. when the assault against counter gnosis was completed guenon turned his gaze to the very soul of western man. in orient and occident (1924, crisis of the modern world (1927 and the reign of quantity and the sign of the times (1953) he lays bare the western soul and documents the clear signs of our dethe gnostic handbook page 59 generation and collapse. these works are uncompromising and offers a critique of the destruction modernism is perpetuating on our society, he demands a return to real esotericism as opposed to the false "feel good" cults of his time. guenon however was not all assault and warfare, his metaphysical works show a gre

and to preach the gospel (refer. victory of aurelius ambrosius by gildad albanicus. in regards to jesus traveling to britain with joseph there are many traditions in somerset and other localities that certainly suggest same. it is even suggested that the the gnostic handbook page 76 very location of glastonbury cathedral is where jesus and joseph built their hut on their first trip to britain. in the western confines of britain there is a certain royal island of large extent, surrounded by water, abounding in all the beauties of nature and necessaries of life. in it the first neophites of catholic law, god beforehand acquainting them found a church constructed by no human art but divinely constructed (by the hands of christ himself) for the salvation of his people. the almighty has made it

sanskaras or karma. if a soul when it has entered the body persists in evil it does not taste the fruits of life eternal, but is dragged back again, it reverses it courses and takes its way back to creeping things and that ill-fated soul having failed to know itself, lives in servitude to uncouth and noxious bodies, in this doom are vicious souls condemned. hermes. the gnostic handbook page 82 in the western tradition it is figuratively called the book of judgement. this book is a balance sheet of the actions of the person as he reincarnates. as time progresses the positive and negative attributes of a person s life weigh against each other and the person continues to reincarnate. at various stages the balance will reach a crucial stage and accordingly the circumstances of a persons life w

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ulae by combining the arts of gematria and notariqon it is possible to produce formulae which outline various phases of esoteric practise. the use of such formulae is especially relevant in relation to ritual and liturgical practise. it allows us to evoke a wide range of associations by the correspondences related to the letters in the given formulae. some of the better known formulae used within the western mystery tradition include inri and yhvh. the inri formula the letters inri were those which were placed on the top of the cross on which jesus was crucified. however, as time progressed and centuries passed, these four letters have gained a variety of esoteric interpretations and have transformed from an historical icon into an occult formula. by notariqon the letters have been interpr

illip actually sent joseph and others back to england to preach the gospel (refer. victory of aurelius ambrosius by gildad albanicus. there also are a abundance of legends particularly in somerset about the child jesus travelling to britain with joseph. it is even suggested that the very location of glastonbury cathedral is where jesus and joseph built their hut on their first trip to britain. in the western confines of britain there is a certain royal island of large extent, surrounded by water, abounding in all the beauties of nature and necessaries of life. in it the first neophites of catholic law, god beforehand acquainting them found a church constructed by no human art but divinely constructed (by the hands of christ himself) for the salvation of his people. the almighty has made it

nterpretation of events (and in some sense they are being true to what they perceive, each would report only their own perception of the event, not the facts of the actual event itself. in the case of the changeover, the equinox of the gods, the observers varied greatly and saw it in many differing terms. some saw it in terms of christianity, others in terms of sufism and still others in terms of the western magical tradition then represented in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. this is made all the more awkward by the fact that many of these observers formed religions and organisations based on their perceptions, many of which still exist today. accordingly, we have a bizarre situation where an observer of a historical and spiritual event is transformed into the prophet or herald of

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

n, come thou forth unto this circle. horned beast and angel perfected, awaken to my northern calls of the earth! in hearth and forest shall you walk with me; in shadowed valley shall you walk as me; in desert and mountain shall you carry my body in thy circle of being! mahazael, incarnate within! azael as the candle burns out and as the sun fall into the darkness, i call unto thee azael spirit of the western gates of twilight and the grave, i summon thee forth. show unto me your mask of the dead and encircle me in the spirits of thy self, i seek to walk between the darkness and the light. i come unto you as the beast from the ocean, the dragon arisen! open forth the path of serpents! open forth the path of the dragon! hekas! hekau! hekas! working with demonic spirits demonic spirits are es

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

y throwing the lunar angle up to the top from being lowest. l k y f b c the second form is the classical hexagram with the attribution of the angles as usual. the hexagram has an affinity with earth and is traced in the southern quarter. this is the position of earth in the zodiac, and the sun at noon when it is at its culmination. 16 l b c y f k the third form has its affinity with air and is in the western quarter. this is in the position of air in the zodiac. l k y f b c this is water in the position of the zodiac. it has an affinity with the northern quarter. with each of these forms, the name atyrara is to be pronounced. the adept must be aware that there are six modes or ways of tracing each of these four forms. this will be determined by the particular planet that you are working wi

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

merica were other parts of the world surveyed and accurately charted at widely separated intervals during this same epoch; roughly from 13,000 bc to 4000 bc? the answer may lie once again in the piri reis map, which contains more mysteries than just antarctica: drawn in 1513, the map demonstrates an uncanny knowledge of south america and not only of its eastern coast but of the andes mountains on the western side of the continent, which were of course unknown at that time. the map correctly shows the amazon river rising in these unexplored mountains and thence flowing eastwards.15 itself compiled from more than twenty different source documents of varying antiquity,16 the piri reis map depicts the amazon not once but twice (most probably as a result of the unintentional overlapping of two

vel, 12,500 feet lower than it is today. and that its lakes were originally part of a sea-gulf. sometime in the past the entire altiplano, with its lakes, rose from the bottom of the ocean. 2 personal communication with richard ellison of the british geological survey, 17 september 1993. ellison is the author of the bgs overseas geology and mineral resources paper (no. 65) entitled the geology of the western corriera and altiplano. 3 tiahuanacu, iii, p. 192. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 71 included examples of hippocampus (the seahorse).4 in addition, as one authority has pointed out, the various species of allorquestes (hyalella inermis, etc) and other examples of marine fauna leave no doubt that this lake in other periods was much saltier than today, or, more accurately, that

men; apana means to perish (probably by water. thus akapana is a place where people perish. 7 another commentator, however, after making a careful assessment of all the characteristics of the hydraulic system, proposed a different solution, namely that the sluices had most probably been part of a processing technique the use of flowing water for washing ores, perhaps? 8 gateway of the sun leaving the western side of the enigmatic pyramid, i made my way towards the south-west corner of the enclosure known as the kalassaya. i could now see why it had been called the place of the upright standing stones for this was precisely what it was. at regular intervals in a wall composed of bulky trapezoidal blocks, huge dagger-like monoliths more than twelve feet high had been sunk hilt-first into the

ch had stuck though no one had any idea what the original builders had called them) had failed to invent a name for the citadel. it had been left to the spaniards to label it as they did an understandable conceit since the 30-acre central patio of la ciudadela was surrounded by massively thick embankments more than 23 feet high and some 1500 feet long on each side.29 my walk had now brought me to the western extreme of the patio. i climbed a steep set of stairs that led to the top of the embankment and turned north on to the street of the dead. once again i had to remind myself that this was almost certainly not what the teotihuacanos (whoever they were) had called the immense and impressive avenue. the spanish name calle de los muertos was of aztec origin, apparently based on speculation

tes, and not by accident, the west face of the pyramid was oriented precisely to the position of the setting sun.6 a more curious but equally deliberate effect could be observed on the equinoxes, 20 march and 22 september. then the passage of the sun s rays from south to north resulted at noon in the progressive obliteration of a perfectly straight shadow that ran along one of the lower stages of the western fa ade. the whole process, from complete shadow to complete illumination, took exactly 66.6 seconds. it had done so without fail, year-in year-out, ever since the pyramid had been built and would continue to do so until the giant edifice crumbled into dust.7 what this meant, of course, was that at least one of the many functions of the pyramid had been to serve as a perennial clock, pr

mythology, p. 15-17. 22 the iranian bundahish tells us that the planets ran against the sky and created confusion in the entire cosmos. 23 the illustrated guide to classical mythology, p. 17. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 201 of chile say quite explicitly that the flood was the result of volcanic eruptions accompanied by violent earthquakes. 24 the mam maya of santiago chimaltenango in the western highlands of guatemala retain memories of a flood of burning pitch which, they say, was one of the instruments of world destruction.25 and in the gran chaco of argentina, the mataco indians tell of a black cloud that came from the south at the time of the flood and covered the whole sky. lightning struck and thunder was heard. yet the drops that fell were not like rain. they were like

a more representative impression would be the indonesian volcano krakatoa, which erupted in 1883 with such violence that more than 36,000 people were killed and the explosion was heard 3000 miles away. from the epicentre in the sunda strait, tsunamis 100 feet high roared across the java sea and the indian ocean, carrying steamships miles inland and causing flooding as far away as east africa and the western coasts of the americas. eighteen cubic kilometres of rock and vast quantities of ash and dust were pumped into the upper atmosphere; skies all over the world were noticeably darker for more than two years and sunsets notably redder. average global temperatures fell measurably during this period because volcanic dust-particles reflect the sun s rays back into space.33 during the episode

patrol in a westerly direction along the northern face of the great pyramid, we made our way around the northeastern corner and along the base of the eastern face. i had long ago fallen into the habit of orienting myself according to the monument s sides. the northern face was aligned, almost perfectly, to true north, the eastern face almost perfectly to true east, the southern to true south, and the western face to true west. the average error was only around three minutes of arc (down to less than two minutes on the southern face)1 incredible accuracy for any building in any epoch, and an inexplicable, almost supernatural feat here in egypt 4500 years ago when the great pyramid was supposed to have been built. an error of three arc minutes represents an infinitesimal deviation from true

ake the others resentful. i shall offer him 50. more words were exchanged in arabic. indeed, over the next few minutes, ali and the guard managed to have quite a sustained conversation up and down the south-western corner of the pyramid at 4:40 in the morning. at one point a whistle was blown. then the guards of the southern face put in a brief appearance and stood in conference with the guard of the western face, who had now also been joined by the two other members of his patrol. just when it seemed that ali had lost whatever argument he was having on our behalf, he smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. you will pay the extra 50 pounds when we have returned to the ground, he explained. they re letting us continue but they say that if any senior officer comes along and sees us they will not

y going, this squadron of pyramids? and were the prodigious structures all the work of megalomaniac pharaohs, as the egyptologists believed? or had they been designed by mysterious hands to voyage eternally through time and space towards some as yet unidentified objective? from this altitude, though the southern sky was partially occluded by the vast bulk of the pyramid of khafre, i could see all the western sky as it arched down from the celestial north pole towards the distant rim of the revolving planet. polaris, the pole star, was far to my right, in the constellation of the little bear. low on the horizon, about ten degrees north of west, regulus, the paw-star of the imperial constellation of leo, was about to set. under egyptian skies just above the 150th course, ali hissed at us to

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

d calling itself the oaa fully deciphered the code. another 10 years were to pass before a member of oaa s american counterpart, frater lamed of qblh, was to apply computer technology to the cipher solution and produce lexicon, a computer program that provides a vast, powerful tool for deciphering the code of liber al, as well as many variants. i had been a ufologist for 30 years and a student of the western occult tradition for almost as long before i hit upon a discovery that could completely change forever the way any intelligent student thinks or should think about either ufology or the occult. i had long noted, for example, that in the earlier contactee cases, when names were given by the purported aliens for themselves, their home world, etc, they often were very odd names. i looked

dences of a qabalistic nature called 777, and not a little detective work will put you quickly on the trail of the cipher of the ufonauts. that will put you, very rapidly, on the trail of the ufonauts themselves. 34 allen h. greenfield from the equinox volume vii, no. 1. 35 5 secret cipher of the ufonauts decoded aleister crowley..was instrumental in merging the occult knowkdge of the orient with the western mystery tradition, and. could be calkd one of the first contactees in particular [because of] a book transmitted by a trans-mundane intelligence called aiwass in cairo in 1904. several years later in america crowley made contact with another extraterrestrial entity called lam. and the reason i mention this is because a portrait drawn by crowley of this entity bears a startling resembla

was rumored to hold the keys to the kingdom of agarthi. such keys are best understood in terms of ciphers. western mystics including karl kellner, p.b. randolph and g.i. gurdjieff received instruction from surviving institutions of the great white brotherhood and carried their influence back with them to europe, just as the templars had done centuries before, and incorporated their teachings into the western esoteric system. it is known that the black lodge which, as it opposes evolution, inherently fights a rear-guard action has made unceasing war on the great white brotherhood in the west from the beginnings of the magical revival. indeed, fallen and failed adepts of the great white brotherhood have become the tools and pawns of the black lodge, from mathers to hubbard and beyond. it wou

tal information, sensitive data, secret communications. before blaise de vigini re s famous table of combinations, used in cryptography, it was known as the right and averse table of combinations of the letters, revealed to us in cornelius agrippa s seminal magnum opus, the three books of occult philosophy, from renaissance times. later it was badly paraphrased by one of the foundation authors of the western occult revival, francis barrett, in his the magus, or celestial intelligencer. these, in their turn were influenced by abraham abulafia s rational tables of ziruph. while working on the typesetting of the second revised edition of secret cipher of the ufonauts, i have seen an interesting film, and run across some interesting items elsewhere dealing with the idea of art being used to co

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ch to invoke a deity. these are: 1. devotion this is the way of the heart. sincere devotion to a deity, calling on the divine narre, mantras, japa, and filling your mirad with the known divine qualities and attributes will, in time, bring about a confrontation with that deity. this is the safest method, but also the slowest. study crowley's liber astarte for details of this method. this method is the western equivalent of bhakti yoga. 2. ceremony this is the way of the mirad. it is the most direct method involving a straightforward invoking of the desired deity. the signposts presented inenochian magic and in this manual can be used to create the invoking ritual details are provided in enochian magic. the ritual should be such as to enduce a degree of samadhi or singlepointed concentration

eart girt with a serpent" found in many occult teachings including crowley's liber lxv. it is a form of the snake encircling the world with its tail locked in its mouth. yet another possible way of seeing this wheel is in the form of the wheel of fortune of atu x of the tarot. this path leads down from chesed through the veil of the temple unti l i t connects with netzach. the wheel of fortune is the western equivalent of the hindu wheel of samsara whose spokes are the three gunas or modes of energy: sattvas, rajas and tamas. it is also equivalent to the tibetan wheel of life which divides life into eleven phases of an endless cycle and which is held by the terrible goddess of time, kali. the great turning wheel is our universe. with practice you wi l l be able to see i t in at least two o

ghty doziaal (doh-zodee-ah-ah-leh) whose word is an (ah-neh) come forth and take away my limitations. balt (bah-leh-teh) za-tol (zodah-toh-leh) lama babalon (lah-mah bah-bah-loh-en) while vibrating the name doziaal, know all of your selfimposed restrictions to be given over to this governor of tex. meditate for a few moments on the significance of your limitations being expressed in the waters of the western regions of tex. part 6. place your sword before you on the altar. with empty hands outstretched before you, say, by the power of baltoh spoken seven times, i have gained mastery over tex. by the power of the word of taoagla i rise above the forces of karma. by the power of the word of gemnimb, i rise above the forces of desire. by the power of the word of aduorp, i rise above the force

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

of wood, and nine of em were employed by turns, who by their repeated efforts rubbed one of the planks against the other until the heat 1 i borrow the description of the process from james logan s the scottish gael, or celtic manners as preserved among the highlanders, lond. 1831. 2, 64; though here he copies almost verbally from jamieson s supplem. to the scot. diet, sub v. neidfyre. 2 descr. of the western islands, p. 113. 3 from tin, ir. teine (fire, and egin, ir. eigin, eigean (vis, violentia; which seems to favour the old etymology of nothfeuer, unless it be simply a translation of the engl. needfwe [which itself may stand for knead&xe. 610 elements thereof produced fire; and from this forced -fire each family is supplied with new fire, which is no sooner kindled than a pot full of wa

next her banners, soon night herself came on. 2 lucifer interea praeco scandebat olympo, walthar. 1188. lucifer ducebat diem, aen. 2, 801. evening is called in sanskr.ro/rt7ijraitfc/ta, night s mouth, which reminds one of bella s mouth: so is morning ahamukha, day s mouth. bopp s gloss. 27. 284b. 3 then night came creeping on, for no man would she stay, and day must needs be gone, retreating down the western way; the earth devouring him thou see st, until that he might from her flee, then could he hoist him up from east. nightfall. night. 753 ii] the dusky, in homer. tho warth aband cuman, naht mid neflu/ hel. 170, 25. diefinstere ragende naclit/ gloomy lowring (jutting, schreckensgast, ingolst. 1590, p. 114. f die eitele \mdfinstere nacht/ kornmann s mons ven. 329. nipende niht/ beow. 108

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

e mystics who laid the foundation for rosicrucian philosophy in southern france in the thirteenth century. as a mystic martyr, his body was refused burial in "holy ground" but was preserved for 600 years in the knights templar building, built by his forefathers [9] h. spencer lewis, ph.d. f.r.c. former imperator, a.m.o.r.c. of north and south america and founder of its second cycle of activity in the western hemisphere.member of the supreme council r.c. of the world. legate of the order in france.minister of the foreign legation. ordained priest of the ashrama in india.honorary councilor of the corda fratres, italy.sri sobhita. symbolic great white lodge. tibet .rex, universitatis illuminati.fellow, andhra university india.chancellor, rose-croix university (set biographical reference on pa

orld which were carrying out the work of the great white rrotherhood, and all of which conducted esoteric initiations for the attunement of the initiate with the cosmic consciousness. the a.m.o.r.c. of the worldwide jurisdiction (the americas, australasia, europe, africa, and asia) and its affiliate, the traditional martinist order, were the only representatives of this federation in this part of the western world (the fudosi does not now operate objectively) ques. how can there be a number of rosicrucian societies without relationship [58] ans. the word or term rosicrucian has been misused and improperly applied by a number of publishing houses or small organizations, either because they believe that the word rosicrucian simply means mystical, metaphysical, or arcane, or because they are

is reason all of the assets of the organization are held in legal form which guarantees that no officer or member may control them or controvert them. the same ancient landmarks, ideals, and purposes which made the rosicrucian frater [61] nity so efficient in its world activities during the past centuries are maintained by the present organization. a sacred heritage has been given to the order in the western world, and it will pass this heritage on to the future generations. any member of the rosicrucian order may procure a copy of the booklet entitled, who and what are the rosicrucians, which sets forth definite answers relative to the nature, purposes, and activities of the organization.which the member may use for his own information and also to furnish information to inquirers. this ma

are placed on the shekinah, one at each corner of the triangle. the shekinah is usually placed for all convocations with its points as follows: one point toward the west, the matre's station; the second point toward the south, the chaplain's station; and the third point toward the north, the station of the high priestess, or, for convocations, the chantress. a small footstool may be placed before the western point. the shekinah represents the presence of the concentrated power of the holy assembly of the cosmic in the center of the temple. the sanctum of each temple is that area between the shekinah and the east platform of the temple. solar plexus.one of the most important groups of a number of small plexuses, forming the largest plexus in the human body, located in the center of the abdo

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

persian king, cambyses, conquered egypt and executed most of the egyptian royal family. it is probably only a legend that cambyses showed his contempt for egyptian gods by stabbing the sacred apis bull (see deities, themes, and concepts. the persians did not try to impose their own religion on egypt, and they were willing to honor egyptian deities. the innovative reliefs in the temple of hibis in the western desert were mainly carved under darius i, one of the persian kings who made up the twenty-seventh dynasty (see figure 33. the reliefs include some very unusual forms of deities. these forms and the epithets used in the captions, such as atum scarab who appeared at the first time, help to define the deities mythological roles.76 it was during the first period of persian rule that the gr

the soul might experience life in the field of reeds, a paradise similar to egypt, but this was not a permanent state. when the night sun passed on, darkness and death returned. the star-spirits were destroyed at dawn and reborn mythical time lines 93 each night. even the evil dead, the enemies of ra, continuously came back to life like apophis so that they could be tortured and killed again. as the western souls, the justified dead formed part of the crew of the embattled boat of millions. they might be thought of as rowing or towing the sun boat or even defending it against the forces of chaos. the vignette to book of the dead spell 39 shows a dead person taking on seth s role of spearing the apophis serpent. in death, everyone could be a cosmic hero in the perpetual struggle that was t

abbreviated form. an alphabetical list of these abbreviations is given in appendix: primary sources. aker aker was an earth god who guarded the eastern and western horizons. he took the form of a pair of conjoined sphinxes facing away from each other (see figure 45. see also sphinx akhet the horizon, a place of transition for gods and the dead, was known as akhet. the double horizon consisted of the western horizon where the sun god died at sunset and the eastern horizon where he was reborn at sunrise. the standard image of the horizon was a sun disk between two mountain peaks. two shining trees grew on these mountains, and the double horizon was guarded by a double sphinx or twin lions. see under feline deities; ra; shu and tefnut ammut ammut was a monstrous goddess who devoured the hear

a; seth; snakes references and further reading: j. f. borghouts. the evil eye of apophis. journal of egyptian archaeology 59 (1973: 114 150. e. hornung. the triumph of magic: the sun god s victory over apophis. in the valley of the kings: horizon of eternity. london and new york: 1990, 103 113. primary sources: ct 414; bd 17, 39, 108; ad; bod; bog; brp arsaphes see heryshef ash ash was the god of the western desert and its oases. later identified with seth. astarte (ashtarte) astarte was a near eastern war goddess who was introduced into egypt during the second intermediate period. in egyptian myth she became the daughter of ra or ptah and a consort of seth. she is probably the same goddess worshipped by the philistines as ashtoreth and the canaanites as ashera. she also had much in common

40. seshat and thoth inscribing a king's name on the leaves of the ished tree. relief in the ramesseum at thebes (courtesy of richard pinch) the cult of seth seems to have originated in upper egypt, though he was later identified with foreign gods worshipped in the eastern delta. in the early dynastic period, seth, lord of ombos, was the chief god of the eastern desert and its rich gold mines. in the western desert he remained the lord of the oases and their vineyards into the greco-roman period. at all periods, seth was associated with dangerous aspects of the desert such as flash floods and sandstorms. many desert animals, particularly oryxes, wild asses, and the mythical griffin, were considered sethian creatures. seth himself was represented by a sinister imaginary animal. in myth, set

escued from his enchantment by the goddess isis and becomes a priest of osiris. william golding. the scorpion god. 1971. a novella that begins with a vivid recreation of the sed festival at which an egyptian king tries to renew his right to rule. golding examines the mythologies of power and the impact of doubt on a fixed world view. 222 handbook of egyptian mythology christian jacq. ramses under the western acacia. translated by dorothy s. blair. 1998. the last in a series of five historical novels about rameses ii by a french egyptologist. all the novels feature the interplay between myth and ritual in egyptian religion. there is a glossary of the deities that are mentioned. norman mailer. ancient evenings. 1983. a violent and erotic novel, which includes some retellings of egyptian myth

HEAVEN HELL

of illustrated guides to the other world p. 1 ii. the earliest egyptian conception of the other world p. 27 iii. the reunion of the beatified and their recognition of each other in the other world p. 64 appendix--the chapter of the gathering together of a man's ancestors to him in neter-kher p. 75 iv. the book am-tuat and the book of gates p. 80 v. the book am-tuat and the book of gates compared--the western vestibule of the tuat p. 103 vi. second division of the tuat p. 111 vii. third division of the tuat p. 121 viii. fourth and fifth divisions of the tuat. from the book am-tuat p. 131 ix. fourth and fifth divisions of the tuat. from the book of gates p. 140 x. sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth divisions of the tuat. from the book am-tuat p. 148 p. xviii xi. sixth, seventh, and eighth div

le. 1 now as the tuat was situated on the other side of the mountains which separated it from egypt, and from the sun, moon, and stars which lighted the skies of that country, it follows that it must have been a region which was shrouded in the gloom and darkness of night, p. 90 and a place of fear and horror. at each end of the tuat was a space which was neither wholly darkness nor wholly light, the western end being partially lighted by the setting sun, and the eastern end by the rising sun. from the pictures in the book am-tuat and the book of gates we learn that a river flowed through the tuat, much as the nile flowed through egypt, and we see that there were inhabitants on each of its banks, just as there were human beings on each side of the nile. at one place the river of the tuat j

rendering of the whole text was given by e. lef bure, in the records of the past, vol. x, p. 79 ff, vol. xii, p. 1 ff. 88:1 see maspero, tudes de mythologie, tom. ii. p. 27. 88:2 see yakut's geographical dictionary, ed. w stenfeld, tom. iv, page 18. 89:1 see lanzone, le domicile des esprits, p. 1. 98:1 or, sa-akeb. next: chapter v. the contents of the book am-tuat and the book of gates compared. the western vestibule or antechamber of the tuat sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 103 chapter v. the contents of the book am-tuat and the book of gates compared. the western vestibule or antechamber of the tuat. having already briefly described the general character of the book am-tuat and the book of gates we may pass at once to the comparison of their contents. for the sake of

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

oble form with which he is familiar, but the body of somebodyelse, of whom he as yet knows nothing. something dark comes between him and a great dazzling light,and he sees the shadow of the face of a gigantic timepiece on the ethereal waves. on its ominous dial hereads "new era: 970,995 years since the instantaneous destruction bypneumo-dyno-vril of the last 2,000,000 of soldiers in the field, on the western nightmare talesxi19 portion of the globe. 971,000 solar years since the submersion of the europeancontinents and isles. such are the decree of orlog and the answer of skuld" he makes a strong effort and- is himself again. prompted by the soul-ego to remember and act inconformity, he lifts his arms to heaven and swears in the face of all nature to preserve peace to the end of hisdays- i

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

is well expressed in the assertion "the kingdom of god is within us" q. theosophy, then, is not, as held by some, a newly devised scheme? a. only ignorant people can thus refer to it. it is as old as the world, in its teachings and ethics, if not in name, as it is also the broadest and most catholic system among all. q. how comes it, then, that theosophy has remained so unknown to the nations of the western hemisphere? why should it have been a sealed book to races confessedly the most cultured and advanced? a. we believe there were nations as cultured in days of old and certainly more spiritually "advanced" than we are. but there are several reasons for this willing ignorance. one of them was given by st. paul to the cultured athenians-a loss, for long centuries, of real spiritual insigh

y it. people's ideas about right and wrong have been entirely perverted by the literal acceptance of the jewish bible. all the unselfishness of the altruistic teachings of jesus has become merely a theoretical subject for pulpit oratory; while the precepts of practical selfishness taught in the mosaic bible, against which christ so vainly preached, have become ingrained into the innermost life of the western nations "an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth" has come to be the first maxim of your law. now, i state openly and fearlessly, that the perversity of this doctrine and of so many others theosophy alone can eradicate -ooo- the common origin of man q. how? a. simply by demonstrating on logical, philosophical, metaphysical, and even scientific grounds that (a) all men have spirituall

ent, recognizing fully their shortcomings, try all they can do to amend their ways and uproot the evil existing in the society; and while their rules and bylaws are framed in the spirit of theosophy, the legislators and the churches of nations and countries which call themselves christian do the reverse. our members, even the worst among them, are no worse than the average christian. moreover, if the western theosophists experience so much difficulty in leading the true theosophical life, it is because they are all the children of their generation. every one of them was a christian, bred and brought up in the sophistry of his church, his social customs, and even his paradoxical laws. he was this before he became a theosophist, or rather, a member of the society of that name, as it cannot b

does its presence in christianity, the religion of the west. read hargrave jenning's rosicrucians, if you would assure yourself of it. in the east, the phallic symbolism is, perhaps, more crude, because more true to nature, or, i would rather say, more naive and sincere than in the west. but it is not more licentious, nor does it suggest to the oriental mind the same gross and coarse ideas as to the western, with, perhaps, one or two exceptions, such as the shameful sect known as the "maharaja" or vallabhacharya sect. q. a writer in the agnostic journal-one of your accusers-has just hinted that the followers of this disgraceful sect are theosophists, and "claim true theosophic insight" a. he wrote a falsehood, and that's all. there never was, nor is there at present, one single vallabhach

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

william s. burroughs the book of pleasure- austin osman spare thundersqueak- angerford& lea the masks of god- joseph campbell an introduction to psychology- hilgard, atkinson& atkinson liber null- pete carroll this essay was published in nox magazine, issue 6, 1988. 13 servitors a servitor is an entity consciously created or generated, using evocatory techniques, to perform a task or service. in the western esoteric tradition, such entities are sometimes referred to as .thought-forms, whilst in tibetan magic, for example, they are known as .tulpas. servitors can be usefully deployed to perform a wide range of tasks or functions on your behalf. servitors can be created to work with one particular situation or event or, alternatively, servitors can be created which have a general provenance

HOMSI

the copyright status of the egd correspondence course: copyright notice to whom it may concern: while i do not present myself as an expert in copyright law, i am an attorney admitted to the practice of law and may be assumed to have a basic understanding of the matters herein dealt with. moreover, i have very carefully reviewed the 0=0 through 5=6 materials available at this site. i am trained in the western occult tradition, and more specifically in the golden dawn system. as to the 0=0 through 4=7 materials herein presented, i was able to check them against homsi/hogdi gradebooks in my possession. i also have a homsi/hogdi portal gradebook in my possession but as these materials are not herein presented in one specific download section, i did not need to verify these. one of the four ori

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ge crew that filled sinnett's drawing room at theosophical gatherings' he continued 'the astrologers, the mesmerists, the readers of hands, and a few, very few only, of the motley spiritualist groups" when westcott founded the hermetic order of the golden dawn in 1888 he intended it to be a secret and highly-exclusive alternative to the theosophical society; in fact a school of occultism based on the western hermetic-qabalistic tradition, and hence without any hindu or buddhist elements. the theosophical society was open to all who wished to join it, but the door that led to the g.d. was closely guarded. the majority of the early male members of the g.d (up to c.i892) were recruited from westcott's friends in the societas rosicruciana in anglia, known to the initiated as the soc. ros, whic

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

circuit of the cyclopean building in quest of some minor and more penetrable opening. even then he could not be sure that he wished to enter that haunt of desertion and shadow, yet the pull of its strangeness dragged him on automatically. a yawning and unprotected cellar window in the rear furnished the needed aperture. peering in, blake saw a subterrene gulf of cobwebs and dust faintly litten by the western sun's filtered rays. debris, old barrels, and ruined boxes and furniture of numerous sorts met his eye, though over everything lay a shroud of dust which softened all sharp outlines. the rusted remains of a hot-air furnace showed that the building had been used and kept in shape as late as mid-victorian times. acting almost without conscious initiative, blake crawled through the window

on, over a century and a half ago, had followed the grading and straightening of the road in that especial vicinity; for benefit street- at first called back street- was laid out as a lane winding amongst the graveyards of the first settlers, and straightened only when the removal of the bodies to the north burial ground made it decently possible to cut through the old family plots. at the start, the western wall had lain some twenty feet up a precipitous lawn from the roadway; but a widening of the street at about the time of the revolution sheared off most of the intervening space, exposing the foundations so that a brick basement wall had to be made, giving the deep cellar a street frontage with the door and two windows above ground, close to the new line of public travel. when the side

day i do not know whether they saw me or not. if they did, my stratagem must have deceived them, for they passed on across the moonlit space without varying their course- meanwhile croaking and jabbering in more hateful guttural patois i could not identify. once more in shadow, i resumed my former dog-trot past the leaning and decrepit houses that stared blankly into the night. having crossed to the western sidewalk i rounded the nearest corner into bates street where i kept close to the buildings on the southern side. i passed two houses shewing signs of habitation, one of which had faint lights in upper rooms, yet met with no obstacle. as i tuned into adams street i felt measurably safer, but received a shook when a man reeled out of a black doorway directly in front of me. he proved, h

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

repared to sign off and advised us all to share the rest period his outfit would take when the shelter walls were a little higher. he held some friendly chat with pabodie over the ether, and repeated his praise of the really marvelous drills that had helped him make his discovery. atwood also sent greetings and praises. i gave lake a warm word of congratulations, owning up that he was right about the western trip, and we all agreed to get in touch by wireless at ten in the morning. if the gale was then over, lake would send a plane for the party at my base. just before retiring i dispatched a final message to the arkham with instructions about toning down the day s news for the outside world, since the full details seemed radical enough to rouse a wave of incredulity until further substant

of strict censorship. the sailor larsen was first to spy the jagged line of witchlike cones and pinnacles ahead, and his shouts sent everyone to the windows of the great cabined plane. despite our speed, they were very slow in gaining prominence; hence we knew that they must be infinitely far off, and visible only because of their abnormal height. little by little, however, they rose grimly into the western sky; allowing us to distinguish various bare, bleak, blackish summits, and to catch the curious sense of fantasy which they inspired as seen in the reddish antarctic light against the provocative background of iridescent ice-dust clouds. in the whole spectacle there was a persistent, pervasive hint of stupendous secrecy and potential revelation. it was as if these stark, nightmare spir

s; the restless ice-vapors having moved up to the zenith, where their mocking outlines seemed on the point of settling into some bizarre pattern which they feared to make quite definite or conclusive. there now lay revealed on the ultimate white horizon behind the grotesque city a dim, elfin line of pinnacled violet whose needle-pointed heights loomed dreamlike against the beckoning rose color of the western sky. up toward this shimmering rim sloped the ancient table-land, the depressed course of the bygone river traversing it as an irregular ribbon of shadow. for a second we gasped in admiration of the scene s unearthly cosmic beauty, and then vague horror began to creep into our souls. for this far violet line could be nothing else than the terrible mountains of the forbidden land- highe

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

day i do not know whether they saw me or not. if they did, my stratagem must have deceived them, for they passed on across the moonlit space without varying their course- meanwhile croaking and jabbering in wore hateful guttural patois i could not identify. once more in shadow, i resumed my former dog-trot past the leaning and decrepit houses that stared blankly into the night. having crossed to the western sidewalk i rounded the nearest corner into bates street where i kept close to the buildings on the southern side. i passed two houses shewing signs of habitation, one of which had faint lights in upper rooms, yet met with no obstacle. as i tuned into adams street i felt measurably safer, but received a shook when a man reeled out of a black doorway directly in front of me. he proved, h

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

.spoke unfamiliar words and placed signs in known and unknown characters upon most of the musty houses. push-carts crowded the gutters. a sordid, undefinable stench settled over the place, and the ancient spirit slept. great excitement once came to the street. war and revolution were raging across the seas; a dynasty had collapsed, and its degenerate subjects were flocking with dubious intent to the western land. many of these took lodgings in the battered houses that had once known the songs of birds and the scent of roses. then the western land itself awoke and joined the mother land in her titanic struggle for civilization. over the cities once more floated the old flag, companioned by the new flag, and by a plainer, yet glorious tricolour. but not many flags floated over the street, f

had returned dwelt there no longer. swarthy and sinister were most of the strangers, yet among them one might find a few faces like those who fashioned the street and moulded its spirit. like and yet unlike, for there was in the eyes of all a weird, unhealthy glitter as of greed, ambition, vindictiveness, or misguided zeal. unrest and treason were abroad amongst an evil few who plotted to strike the western land its death blow, that they might mount to power over its ruins, even as assassins had mounted in that unhappy, frozen land from whence most of them had come. and the heart of that plotting was in the street, whose crumbling houses teemed with alien makers of discord and echoed with the plans and speeches of those who yearned for the appointed day of blood, flame and crime. of the v

night there gathered in petrovitch s bakery, and the rifkin school of modern economics, and the circle social club, and liberty cafe, and in other places as well, vast hordes of men whose eyes were big with horrible triumph and expectation. over hidden wires strange messages traveled, and much was said of still stranger messages yet to travel; but most of this was not guessed till afterward, when the western land was safe from the peril. the men in olive-drab could not tell what was happening, or what they ought to do; for the swart, sinister men were skilled in subtlety and concealment. and yet the men in olive-drab will always remember that night, and will speak of the street as they tell of it to their grandchildren; for many of them were sent there toward morning on a mission unlike th

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

ruins that sprawl over mars' ruddy disc. when the earth drew near he saw it as a thin crescent which swelled alarmingly in size. he slackened speed, though his sensations of homecoming made him wish to lose not a moment. i will not try to tell you of these sensations as i learned them from carter "well, toward the last carter hovered about in the earth's upper air waiting till daylight came over the western hemisphere. he wanted to land where he had left- near the snake den in the hills behind arkham. if any of you have been away from home long- and i know one of you has- i leave it to you how the sight of new england's rolling hills and great elms and gnarled orchards and ancient stone walls must have affected him "he came down at dawn in the lower meadow of the old carter place, and was

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

e question will naturally be asked by the reader--what reason can be offered for ireland's comparative freedom from the scourge, when the whole of europe was so sorely lashed for centuries? it is difficult fully to account for it, but the consideration of the following points affords a partial explanation. in the first place ireland's aloofness may p. 7 be alleged as a reason. the "emerald gem of the western world" lies far away on the verge of ocean, remote from those influences which so profoundly affected popular thought in other countries. it is a truism to say that it has been separated from england and the continent by more than geographical features, or that in many respects, in its ecclesiastical organisation, its literature, and so on, it has developed along semi-independent lines

h of fennor. it must have been at one or other of these places that the sights were witnessed, as both parishes are only a few miles distant from killenaule. somewhat similar tales, although not so full of marvellous detail, are reported at different periods from the west of ireland. such indeed seem to have been the origin of the belief in that mysterious island p. 155 o'brasil, lying far out in the western ocean. about the year 1665, a quaker pretended that he had a revelation from heaven that he was the man ordained to discover it, and accordingly fitted out a ship for the purpose. in 1674, captain john nisbet, formerly of co. fermanagh, actually landed there! at this period it was located off ulster. 1 between the clergy and the witches a continuous state of warfare existed; the former

ISIS UNVEILED

on useless speculations (le sjriruiame, etc, p. 78) whoever desires to assure himself that there now exists a religion which has baffled, for centuries, the impudent inquisitiveness of missioo- aries, and the persevering inquiry of science, let him violate, if he can, the seclusion of the syrian druses. he will find them numbering over 80,000 warriors, scattered from the plain east of damascus to the western coast. they covet no proselytes, shun notoriety, keep friendly as far as possible with both christians and mohammedans, respect the re- ugion of every other sect or people, but will never disclose their own secrets. vainly do the missionaries stigmatize them as infidels, idolaters, brigands, and thieves. neither threat, bribe, nor any other consideration will induce a dnize to become a

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

is determined by our lifestyle and the second. which also influences our personal frequency. is the field of our brain wave patterns. the rate, or cycles per second that our brain wave patterns operate in, and also their amplitude, can determine how well we are being nourished in life and, if tuned in a certain manner, can also reveal another source of nourishment as yet relatively unexplored by the western world. during a visit to india in 2002 and a meeting with dr sudhir shah and his research team, i was given what i feel to be an important link in understanding the divine nutrition journey. i had already been guided to write this book with the focus on future research that i felt still needed to be done in the divine nourishment field, when dr shah s personal research into brain wave

1 at the end of this chapter. these can also be seen as stages in our lives and when these are understood our drives are easier to explain and handle. stage 1: operating in the beta field and always being hungry on some level. level 1 in the divine nutrition program (dnp: this is the state of the mass of human consciousness. it is the i need to survive here stage of looking out for number one. in the western world where we have more choices, our pre-occupations here are where will i work, where will i live, who will i marry, should i have children, how many etc. then we may enter into the stage of the doing of this which is followed by the looking after our self and our family as well as we can. here we may be struggling to survive. as per the 3 billion or more people in our world who ofte

ity to physically nourish our cells which is level 3 of the divine nutrition program and a choice that few are drawn to make. to me this ability is a very small gift of the food of the gods and i feel that our focus needs to be on all of the gifts. however, while this may be an acceptable option for the bulk of humanity in our future, at the moment we are still in the pioneering stages of this in the western world and much more research needs to be done. all pioneering work requires, guinea pigs or test subjects, of which perhaps you. the reader. may be one. how do you find out if you are? keep reading and in chapter 11 we will provide a technique for you to find out. prana, of chi, or the universal life force as in reiki, all have as their underlying vibration, or base frequency, pure lov

d to choose to celebrate our differences rather than judge each other with the familiar cries of if you acted and thought like i do, i would understand you and maybe accept you and be more loving towards you. 4a. the food of success: the conventional sources of nourishment through success are the wealth and status gained that feeds the emotional and mental aspects of our bio-system and success in the western world of business in particular focuses on these things. in the corporate game of the past decades for many there has been the every man for himself attitude, the take but not give back game, and don t look too closely at the impact of actions on the whole game. hence we have the current backlash with terrorism due to global starvation of the compassion energy and how the affluent big

tra, is also a wonderful way to train what the indian yogis call our monkey mind to remain still and focused. many people are unable to focus their mind on just their breath for more than a minute or two without finding themselves thinking of work, or shopping, or other things, yet mind mastery is absolutely necessary to find and access the food of gods channel. untrained in the art of stillness, the western mind in particular requires this type of training as a pre-requisite for attaining inner and outer peace. divine nutrition program. technique no. 2: the ancient vedic holy breath. over 5000 years old this technique achieves a number of things. firstly what actually breathes us is our dow. the divine one within us who is here to have a human experience and who utilizes our physical, emo

man desires. from top class restaurants to fast food outlets, to the relatively new sacred sex classes to the various soft and hard-core divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 57 pornography outlets. humanity s needs in these areas seem endless and due to lack of proper nourishment, these needs are creatively self fuelling. what has not been looked at in depth in the western world is the nutrition that can come from the utilization and redirection of our sexual, emotional and spiritual energy streams. yes, according to some research and ancient teachings, sexual activity can be a form of divine nutrition when utilized in a certain way. we have discovered that accessing divine nutrition is a process of an inner alchemical flow, whose force is triggered and

certain way. we have discovered that accessing divine nutrition is a process of an inner alchemical flow, whose force is triggered and released via our lifestyle. a part of which is meditation and using programming codes. the ability to draw divine nutrition from the inner realms through our atoms and into the cells is simply a process that utilizes energy differently to what we ve been taught in the western world. another example of utilizing energy to feed and strengthen the body is the taoist healing love practice as taught by mantak chia. i had the pleasure of spending time with mantak in november 2002 when our group met there to discuss and launch the madonna frequency planetary peace program and during our time together i had the opportunity to talk to him extensively about the taois

3 of this program and accept one of the additional gifts of this flow, which is it s ability to physically nourish our cells. to me this ability is a very small gift of the food of the gods and i feel that our focus needs to be on all of the gifts. however, while this may be an acceptable option for the bulk of humanity in our future, at the moment we are still in the pioneering stages of this in the western world and much more research needs to be done. all pioneering work requires, guinea pigs or test subjects, of which perhaps you. the reader. may be one. how do you find out if you are? read this book and apply the technique for you to find out. prana, or chi, or the universal life force as in reiki, all have as their underlying vibration, or base frequency, pure love and light and when

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

rinitie. and for a woman* who was the second person of the trinitie, two bells should* this is a curious direct assertion that the saviour of the world was feminine. 152 the rosicrucians. be ronge. here we have the source of the emblematic difficulty among the master-masons, who constructed the earlier cathedrals, as to the addition and as to the precise value of the second (or feminine) tower at the western end (or galilee) of a church. valentinus is called the profoundest doctor of the gnosis. according to him, the eons (angels, or effusions) number fifteen pairs, which represent the thirty degrees of each sign of the zodiac. the name of the great gnostic deity, abraxas, is derived as follows: ab, or af( let it be; rax, or rak( adore; sas, or sax, for sadshi( name. the entire gnostic sys

. 71. round tower, devenish, ireland. fig. 70. round tower, ireland. gradual growth, and expansion of the romantic or pointed architecture, which is generally called gothic; and they round towers and obelisks. 215 prove how the upright, or original phallic form, was adopted and gradually mingled in christian architecture,-in reality at last becoming its dominant feature. fig. 96 represents one of the western towers of st. fig. 72. obeliscus. fig. 73. obelisk. fig. 75. two round towers. paul s cathedral, london, which is one of the double lithoi (or obelisks, placed always in front of every temple, christian as well as heathen. it is surmounted by the fig. 74. propylon, thebes. fir-cone (thyrsus) of bacchus, and the sculptured urns below it are represented as flaming with the mystic fire. t

. fir-cone (thyrsus) of bacchus, and the sculptured urns below it are represented as flaming with the mystic fire. the architectural genealogy of the tower or steeple in fig. 97, p. 220, exemplifies a parallel of growth between all the uprights, and exhibits their changes of form, and proves 216 the rosicrucians. their reproduction through the centuries, both in the east, and more particularly in the western countries of europe. in the lower portion of this fig. 97 we have a further outlineconfiguration of various towers and steeples, displaying the new character given, and the gradual variations of the tower in the first instance, and afterwards of the steeple; both being reproductions of the first idea of fig. 77. the cootob minor, near delhi, supposed to have been built circa 1220, fig

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

us studied appear, suddenly, in final analysis, as going concerns, with little indication of forward development and considerable to show that they were degenerate remnants of something already lost behind the misty curtain of antiquity. it is my belief that we must admit to the "doings" of man in the eons prior to the collision of the earth with a vast aggregate of meteoric material which struck the western hemisphere some 10,000 to 15,000 years ago. books have been written, libraries of them, to show this antiquity, but it has not yet been accepted, even in principle, by any branch of science. geology opposes any type of cataclysmic change in the structure of the earth and will go to any extremes to avoid coming to grips with its erratics. 33 yet every science breaks down when it is forc

les is that they originate from the actions of space contrivances or the intelligence directing such mechanisms. the following reports are from the books of charles fort: 1802: during a storm in hungary on may 8, a mass of ice fell which was three feet long, three feet wide, and more than two feet thick. 1808: the sun suddenly turned a dull brick red on may 16. at the same time there appeared, on the western horizon, a great number of round bodies, dark brown, and seemingly the size of a hat crown. they passed overhead and disappeared on the eastern horizon. it was a tremendous procession lasting two hours. occasionally one fell to the ground. when the place was examined, there was found a film which soon dried and vanished. sometimes, on approaching the sun, the bodies seemed to link toge

claim that all are merely coincidence. for four hours, in the wake of the georgia storm, on january 8, dust fell on northern indiana no records of such in between. research fails to disclose any volcanic action to put dust into the air, and if it did, what of the intervening places? there was no dust bowl in georgia, and besides this storm, as is general, was moving eastward, not northward. from the western deserts a long way to carry a heavy fall of dust without dropping noticeable amounts! could it be that the dust was not from georgia's tornado, but from the common cause of both? 80 time after time it seems that isolated clouds, of a singular appearance, approach the earth's surface, yet remain suspended in flight. to be sustained by velocity they would have to move with the speed of e

be found at all? the above questions will never be asked& so will never be answered& if asked, no one would want to tell the truth, lest he be led away to the "funny farm" or etc of the like. 155 the case is proved (b& jemi) in the summer of 1881, a routine announcement appeared in the form of a letter to the editor of the german astronomical publication, astronomishce nachrichten: while scanning the western sky on the evening of (may 22nd) with the unassisted eye, i detected a hazy-looking object just below the constellation columba, which, for my familiarity with that part of the heavens, i regarded as new. on examining it with a small marine telescope i found it half and five and one-half magnitude and the head of a comet and telegraphed (the news) to mr. ellery at melbourne this announ

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

he thousand-petaled lotus and corresponds with astral projection and enlightenment. there are also many minor chakras throughout the body. each chakra has a sound (letter) and a pitch which is sometimes used to invoke it. the tattvas some occultists prefer to describe the magical elements as tattvas according to the eastern system. notice that these symbols and colors are generally different than the western symbols and colors for the elements. element tattva tattvic symbol= earth prithivi yellow square water apas silver crescent fire tejas red triangle air vayu blue circle (spirit) akasa black oval yoga yoga originated in india. it is a physical or mental discipline designed to condition and invigorate the mind and body. there are many kinds of yoga, but they may be generally divided into

KETAB E SIYAH

and ebon and boats made as swans plied the waters 5 of rivers filled with fish of silver scales that darted forth and back, faster than arrows. it was my custom to hunt there, upon a stallion of marble-white, so proud that i alone could ride the intemperate steed, seeking with lance and bow, camelopards, monoceri and other wonderful beasts that as the sun, of purest white, declined and blushed in the western sky i should feast on many wonderful meats, and drink wine, as sweet as nectar, pressed from my fecund vineyards' grapes. my temple-palace was less than none but the platinum throne of god himself. three nights riding, upon the fastest steed, would barely encircle its outmost wall. its highest spire looked down upon mountains, giant and high, yet low to my towers. the masonry of my exa

r and ebon and boats made as swans plied the waters of rivers filled with fish of silver scales that darted forth and back, faster than arrows. it was my custom to hunt there, upon a stallion of marble-white, so proud that i alone could ride the intemperate steed, seeking with lance and bow, camelopards, monoceri and other wonderful beasts that as the sun, of purest white, declined and blushed in the western sky i should feast on many wonderful meats, and drink wine, as sweet as nectar, pressed from my fecund vineyards' grapes. my temple-palace was less than none but the platinum throne of god himself. three nights riding, upon the fastest steed, would barely encircle its outmost wall. its highest spire looked down upon mountains, giant and high, yet low to my towers. the masonry of my exa

ned with motifs of ten thousand creatures of strange fancy. to each a shield of painted bronze, to each a red-plumed helmet, studded with precious stones, shining with moonlight. each bearing an oak-shafted spear, upon their belts hung long swords, with decorated hilt and scabbard, a red tassel tied to the pommel, and a horn of ivory and gold, they stood their watch over the prize we sought. from the western approach we came, where the river flowed from the gardens, scented with the perfumes of exotic herbs, down to the storm-buffeted ocean of the west. baalzebub went before us like a tiger, having caught the deer's scent, going, stealthy, stalking, shadow-like amongst the shadows, dark within the darkness, silent, fatal, falling upon his prey. thus did baalzebub go forward. ebon-skinned

amongst the shadows, dark within the darkness, silent, fatal, falling upon his prey. thus did baalzebub go forward. ebon-skinned, against the ebon night, 142 unseen, unheard, unknown death. now, like a terrible phantom, resolved from the darkness of the night the black form that was baalzebub descended upon the prey that he marked out, most lethal in both intent and action. before the guardian of the western gate could cry out or else sound alarum upon his horn dark baalzebub, destroying angel, reached out with a single arm to the stricken foe and enfolded within one dreadful hand the skull of the sentry and tore head and helmet all from the shoulders that the head once governed. then did we go together into the garden. upon the river's northern bank did we progress amongst some number of

hedim race does wait the command of the leader who would guide to triumph our noble purpose over darkness that heaven surely champions most eagerly though their blinded hearts perceive it to be light. 163 speak then, satan, and may your wisdom win the day" at this time, with shedim eyes engaged by their northern watch and their hands committed to the battle-line's defence, as the sun descended in the western sky once more dissolving into the embers of the dusk and as the crimson sky elapsed to purple twilight, raphael, by some long and curving route did go unmarked around the shedim camp and went on swift wing into the valley where yet, amongst the trees, slept man and woman, unknowing of what passed without the border of their small dominion and of all save their infant dreams. now with s

d brutalities each surpassing those prior with yet further cruel ingenuity. chief of all these braggarts was moloch, telling heaven's hosts with a leering cry of the two and twenty hundred humiliations he devised to wreak upon their bright-mailed warriors and which or other part the crows would so enjoy. now the sun, passing the post of noon, did continue on its path, descending from the sky into the western reaches of the azure vault 173 without hope of the confrontation's resolution. even as day's embers died, to seek new advance, my strength recalled new sorceries did i now work. once more with magicks of no little power did i effect the transformation of my form as once i had done before the gates of heaven to match and best the elohim-king in war and that fatal contention that i had w

unto the consort that i love. nothing of this did seem strange or false to me and it was more real to me than a dream which, first dreaming, did confound me for all the confused seeming of sleep did pass away when i awoke. yet, again i say it, the demiurge i did not dream but perceived more truly. yet thereafter, as once more the burning orb that flies across the sky's high arch did sink beneath the western limb of earth another spirit did appear to me, now more certain of my senses and my wit. 177 this spirit did name himself to me, his name, he said, was raphael, and did tell me of a great king who dwelt in heaven, beyond the sky. serpent, have you in travelling, seen that great kingdom. this king, so spoke raphael, was great indeed and rules all heaven and earth beneath. most merciful

e garden burn with fire as raphael, with his knights looked down from the high walls of the valley as the hungry tongues did lick all the leaves to ash and leave the once fertile soil scorched and black. the very sun was blocked out by smoke, perfumed with the incense of the garden, and the river was blocked and ran dry with the embers of the conflagration's wake. 199 only as the sun descended in the western sky, bleeding red into the waters of the ocean, did the all-consuming flames fade and die. raphael surveyed the wreck of what had once been green and it was wholly black and dead. yet looking more closely yet, making tight his eyes he did see amongst the many ashes of the trees, scattered across the dark-scarred earth, many motes of light like burning stars and his angel-sight did know

's high spires that reached higher than the highest mountains and burned with a thousand precious stones and ores, surveying the dominion of adonai yahweh, corrupted by its high ambitions, watched gabriel, toying, in his idle vigil, with his four-bladed, cross-shafted scythe that had drunk eagerly of the blood of giants, men and the shedim. like the tigress that stalks the deer, he gazed out from the western perimeter to the eastern and from south to north, desirous of the dominion of the lands. where michael had plotted in agitation, looking in all directions for that which would end his rule, scheming against all, believing that he was schemed against, gabriel waited for the moment most apt for action then, with the striking cobra's speed, to snatch what michael possessed. thus did the e

tried and all that did made fat the crows for the hosts of shurupuk were mighty in battle and put all before them as leaves before the winds and swelled further the coffers of utanapishtim, carrying back the battle's spoils and the booty of the cities that had, in error, strived against utanapishtim. west of the kingdom between two rivers, where bright shurupuk's walls were high, by the sea, upon the western coast, africa to the south and italy upon the northern coast king methuselah brought his people there and they prospered there and grew powerful. fierce were the tribe methuselah in victory and when fortune favoured them they were without mercy. to the south and north rode methuselah's horsemen and rode in return laden with the booty and many captives, tied in train behind their column

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

evealed that compared to past data, there is an alarming amount of drug abuse among young people. in the u.s, the number of people who confess to using drugs at least once during their lives is approximately 42% of the overall population.4 in europe, consumption of cocaine has reached an unsettling record high of 3.5 million users, among which are increasing numbers of highly educated people from the western part of the continent.5 even the family institution is in decline: divorce, alienation, and domestic violence are appearing far more frequently. in israel, every third couple divorces; in sweden and in russia, divorce occurs in 65% of the couples.6 the israeli police reported that in 2004, 9,400 new cases were opened against parents abusing their children, compared to 1,000 in 1998. ad

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

s were considered new age, mystical, or esoteric. ideas that we somehow belong together, that there is a context in which we are parts of a greater whole, have been considered the exception in the history of civilization. but if we look at the history of ideas, we will find that the truth is quite the opposite. the reductionist, mechaintroduction 17 nistic, and fragmented thinking that evolved in the western world over the last 300 years is not the norm, but the exception. other cultures do not share this view. even the west did not adhere to it prior to the emergence of the mechanistic worldview that it inherited as an application (or rather, misapplication) of newton s philosophy of nature. in other cultures, as well as in the western world preceding modern times, the prevailing consciou

hat so many young people feel. and because depression is soaring, so is the use of drugs and drug-related crimes. another facet of the crisis is the family unit. the family institution used to be an icon of stability, warmth, and shelter, but not any more. according to the national center for health statistics, for every two couples that marry, one divorces, and the figures are similar throughout the western world. 124 kabbalah revealed moreover, it is no longer a situation where couples have to go through a major crisis or personality clash to decide on a divorce. today, even couples in their 50s and 60s can t find reasons to stay together once their kids have left home. since their incomes are secured, they re not afraid of starting a new page at ages that only a few years back were cons

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

eyance of a spiritual attribute, and it doesn t really matter from where it was taken. the force that the ari gave to his disciple was called the well of miriam, not the water itself. i, too, received from my rav all sorts of refreshments. a kabbalist can convey spiritual strength through a corporeal object, as well. t h e w e s t e r n wa l l a n d o t h e r m i r ac l e s q: i have a picture of the western wall taken from the top of the building facing it. this photograph has healing powers. one starts feeling better when it is applied to a hurting spot. recently, i treated a severe wound on a dog with it. could you please explain this phenomenon, in light of the kabbalah? a: kabbalah exclusively deals with man s aspiration for the creator. degrees, stages, and steps toward him are felt

chings. 295 evil eye. 295 a curse. 296 satan is within. 297 the truth behind the supernatural. 297 shambalah. 298 the physical body is meaningless here. 298 man is alone with his purpose. 299 ufos. 299 an eclipse of the sun and a lunar eclipse. 300 parapsychology. 301 astrology..302 gimatria. 305 graves of righteous people. 305 the well of miriam. 306 t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 438 the western wall and other miracles. 307 miracles. 308 the discovery of the origins of truth. 309 c h a p t e r 8. p r a y e r, r e q u e s t a n d a i m. 310 the meaning of prayer..310 method to a choice..310 how can one discover the creator..312 aspirations to be like the creator..312 what to ask..313 the heart is grateful..313 the aim of the heart..314 the aim- a spiritual act. 315 the work of

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

the solar plexus, the great ganglionic centre of the sympathetic system; and that of the w.j.w. corresponds to the heart, anciently regarded as the seat of the affections. 98. orientation 99. three reasons are given in the ritual to explain why our lodges are set east and west. in the first place, the sun rises in the east, and the sun is regarded in masonry as a symbol of divinity. secondly, all the western nations look to the east as the source of their wisdom. thirdly, the masons follow the precedent of the temple of king solomon, which was set east and west in imitation of the arrangement of the tabernacle which was carried by the israelites in their wanderings through the desert, and was always placed east and west when put down. it is certainly not sufficient to say that the early ma

reast by a design of brilliantly flashing jewels, diamond and amethyst, in the form of a seven-pointed star. underneath the cope-like vestment he wore a suit of golden chain-mail, which was once the possession of a roman emperor. at each side of him, standing upon one of the steps which led up to his throne, was an attendant dressed in silver chain-mail, holding his sword upright at the carry. at the western end, facing him, sat the chohan of the third ray, magnificently robed in green and gold; but the clasp of his robe was a golden triangle studded with diamonds and emeralds, and his throne was of polished porphyry. he was evidently acting as w.s.w; and for the w.j.w. on the southern wall, midway between them, was set a third throne, of rose-coloured marble, upon which sat another well-k

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

part descended to us in the ceremonies of freemasonry, which are still protected by oaths of secrecy as in the old days. 103. every great nation has had its mysteries, through which the great teachers of mankind sought to instruct the people in matters of importance, inspired by the great white lodge which stands behind all religions alike. among these the egyptian mysteries were preeminent among the western peoples of the ancient world, not only because of their immemorial age, but because of the fact that egypt was one of the auxiliary centres of the white lodge. the great white brotherhood has its headquarters in central asia, but it has at various times and for various purposes maintained subsidiary lodges in different parts of the world. 104. the presence of this secret centre belongi

xile and confiscation of goods be their punishment(*codex theodosianus xvi, 10, 14, 23, quoted in a source book for ancient church history. ayer, p. 371) 474. wherever possible the temples of the gods were destroyed, the ancient libraries were burnt, the statues and other relics were broken in pieces by the brutal hands of the savage christians- and what destruction remained to be accomplished in the western empire was completed by the no less barbarian invaders. so perished the outer worship of the gods of greece and rome; the mysteries were withdrawn into inviolable secrecy, which remained unbroken until after the reformation, when the church had lost her power to burn and torture all who did not at least pretend to be in agreement with her doctrines. 475. the crossing of traditions 476

fraternitatis contains a description of the traditional life of christian rosenkreutz (b. a.d. 1378, the founding of the order of the rosy cross, and his death and burial. this is followed by a highly symbolical account of the discovery of the tomb of c: r: c: by brn. of the third order and row of succession; and finally the resolution of the head of the order that it should now be proclaimed to the western world is narrated, and an invitation issued (in five languages) to the learned of europe to join the fraternity. it closes with the statement that: 698. although at this time we make no mention either of our names or meetings, yet nevertheless everyone s opinion shall assuredly come to our hands, in what language so ever it be, nor any body shall fail, whoso gives but his name, to spea

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

dvance one's happiness in this life. the belief that the forces of the universe can be bent to one's personal will by magickal means, and that power gained in such a manner is an aid to enlightenment. an agnostic view of the existence of deities, or a platonic view of deities as "firstforms" those who believe in the existence of this dichotomy usually classify most of the established religions of the western world, as well as such eastern traditions as hinayana buddhism and confucianism, as right-hand path religions, while regarding such religions as vajrayana buddhism and taoism as members of the left-hand path. mahayana buddhism is seen as a mixture of left-hand path, since its ultimate goal is the attainment of enlightenment for the individual, and right-hand path, since it regards good

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

been separated from the body. as soon as the individual expires, a white cloth is thrown over his or her face, and no one is allowed to touch the corpse. all doors and windows are sealed, and the extractor of consciousness-principle lama takes up his vigil by the corpse s head.no grieving is permitted. the lama takes up a mystical chant that provides directions for the deceased to find its way to the western paradise of amitabha. if the person s karma is good enough, this will enable the dead to escape the ordeal of the intermediate period of the bardo. the lama examines the top of the head to determine if the spirit has exited as it should through the aperture of brahma; if so, he pulls out three hairs, if the head is not bald. if circumstances are such that there is no corpse, the lama v

f buddhism is, rather, nirvana, meaning release from the ongoing cycle of death and rebirth (reincarnation, referred to as samsara in buddhism and hinduism. and this is a goal with which divinities are unable to be of aid. similarly, while buddhism contains an elaborate mythology about hells and demons, there is no figure with the stature of satan. the closest being in buddhism corresponding with the western devil is mara. mara s job in the cosmic scheme is to prevent individuals from achieving nirvana. the best-known story involving mara is the tale of his attempt to prevent the buddha from achieving enlightenment. the story goes that, as gautama was on the brink of nirvana, mara became dismayed: at this point the god mara, exclaiming, prince siddhartha [the future buddha] is desirous of

rich. philosophies of india. new york: bollingen, 1951; new york:macmillan, 1987. builders of the adytum the builders of the adytum (bota) was established in 1922 by paul foster case (1884 1954, a member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. he was known as an expert in the study of the tarot and cabala, and was said to have been asked by the inner school to reinterpret the ageless wisdom for the western audience. bota s name originated from the greek term meaning holy of holies, and referring to the metaphysical building of one s inner temple.members of bota regard jesus as a carpenter, a builder, and a teacher of the inner spiritual life. 36 builders of the adytum bota is viewed by its members as a mystery school following the western interpretation of ancient wisdom. followers are t

damage were nothing out of the ordinary. in the spring of 1980, a much-publicized year-long probe in new mexico, headed by former fbi agent kenneth rommel, debunked claimed mutilations in that state and severely criticized those who were making a mystery out of what rommel regarded as no more than popular paranoia. but in a small handful of instances, evidence of genuine mutilation did emerge. in the western canadian province of alberta, the royal canadian mounted police (rcmp) documented six instances in which, according to the results of laboratory examination, animals had been cut up with sharp instruments. in each case a drug had been injected into the animal, inducing an overdose, before the killer or killers removed some of the organs. once a red rubber skullcap, cut up to resemble a

purgatories in which the condemned were tortured for a set period of time before being reincarnated. the chinese tradition tended to locate infernal as well as the paradisiacal realms in remote areas beyond the borders of china. the idea of the netherworld draws from different traditions that were mingled together. after the introduction of buddhism, which came from west, the mountains located in the western part of the country were considered to be netherworld realms. an important part of the landscape of the afterlife was, for example, mount t ai, originally considered the point where life began. mount t ai became, during the ch in and han empires, the dead s administration center, where souls were judged by a lord of the dead, thus reflecting the structure of political power and highly

ing on mandalas allows meditators access to different realms of consciousness. in a roughly parallel manner, magic circles are viewed as functioning as doorways to alternate realities. in ceremonial magic, magicians cast (create) a circle around themselves as protection, as a way of keeping out negative energies and entities. the utilization of circles for protection is actually quite old. during the western medieval period, for example, circles would be drawn on the floor around the seriously ill and around newborns and their mothers to protect them from demonic forces. circles are also cast to contain the energies that are created within the circle during a given ritual they become invisible boundaries that one does not cross without disrupting the energy. there are several ways of conce

of revelation. heavenly warriors defend the earth from evil demons and ghouls who fight to defend the incarnation of lucifer embodied in a screwed-up teenage loner. film outside of the church, the most influential source of information about satan and his minions is hollywood. the image of the diabolical in film is diverse, reflecting an ambiguous attitude toward matters associated with satan. in the western cultural tradition, the devil represents much more than absolute evil. although satan and his minions are often called upon to play traditional roles as representatives of pure evil particularly in horror stories and horror films our culture has also invested the devil with certain attractive positive traits. for example, because of the church s aversion to sexuality, the diabolical be

erican folk music the devil was a favorite character even in secular narratives. in riddles wisely expounded and the false knight on the road, innocents outwit the devil. the old comic ballad the farmer s curst wife has satan claiming an old man s quarrelsome wife, only to bring her back with the explanation that she is too mean even for hell. tying a knot in the devil s tail, a jolly ballad from the western frontier, envisions the encounter of two drunken cowboys with the devil come to gather up your souls; instead, they hogtie him and leave him howling and cursing. in the grim house carpenter the carpenter s wife is seduced by a handsome man, then flees with him only to learn too late that he is the devil and he is taking her to hell. jerome clark see also heavy metal music; satan for fu

comfortable with this label. left-hand path practitioners distinguish themselves from socalled white light occultists, such as neopagan witches and magicians more squarely in the tradition of the order of the golden dawn. although the corresponding expression, right-hand path, is almost never used in western occult circles, by implication white light occultists are right-hand path practitioners. the western occult referent of left-hand path should be carefully distinguished from its original meaning in eastern religions. the expression lefthand path is taken ultimately from south asian tantrism, which distinguishes between dakshinachara or right way and vamachara (also vamamarga) or left way sects and practices. there are left-hand path practices within both hinduism and buddhism. the mos

many other important magical organizations now functioning in england. see also crowley, aleister; levi, eliphas; hermetic order of the golden dawn; ordo templi orientis for further reading: flowers, stephen e, lords of the left hand path. smithville, tx: runa-raven press, 1997. green,marian. the elements of ritual magic. longmead, shaftesbury, dorset, uk: element, 1990. knight, gareth.magic and the western mind. st. paul: llewellyn, 1991. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. malik malik is the wicked angel who guards hell. this is according to the koran, which states that malik is aided by nineteen other angel guards (sbires or zabayniya. when the sinful residents of hell beg malik for help, he tells them that they must stay in hell forever because they denied t

LIBER 141

e his! xvi of certain hindu theories like the jews, the wise men of india have a belief that a certain particular prana, or force, resides in the bindu, or semen. but all their theory of magick and meditation being reverbatory, so that their "communing with god" is but a "communing with self" and all their artifice directed to development of the powers in their own bodies and minds, as opposed to the western idea of extending those powers to bear sway over others, we find naturally that just as they seek to restrain the breath altogether, or to avoid its violent extrusion from the nostrils, lest the prana thereof be lost to them, and as they even practice to suck up water into the rectum, so that in defaecation they may be able to retain the apana, or particular virtue thereof, and replace

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

s will develop skill in him or her that practiseth, so that new ideas and plans will be evolved continually. furthermore, it is right that each and every one bind himself with an oath magical that he may thus make freedom perfect, even by a bond, as in liber iii it is duly written. amen. now, son, note, pray thee, in what house we write these words. for it is a little cottage of red and green, by the western side of a great lake, and it is hidden in the woods. man, therefore, is at odds with wood and water; and being a magician bethinketh himself to take one of these enemies, wood, which is both the effect and cause of that excess of water, and compel it to fight for him against the other. what then maketh he? why, he taketh unto himself iron of mars, an axe and a saw and a wedge and a kni

LIBER CHANOKH

n of angels to tribes &c; it is thus also omitted. turner (1989) argues that the column .quarters (4 plagi mundi tribibus dispersis notes 46 assignat) refers to the arrangement of the tribes around the square wall of the symbolic plan of jerusalem; this is supported by a diagram in sloane 3191 (following the table of ayres) titled .ordo dispersi isra lis, hac tate 1585; thus .north n-w. refers to the western side of the north wall .north. to the centre of the north wall .north n-e. to the eastern side of the north wall, and so forth. 21: the characters associated with this name in the table of ayres and the figure of characters on the great table in sloane 3191 differ slightly; both are ambiguous as neither can be traced in a single continuous stroke without doubling-back; however there do

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

bleed. of all the ruinous shafts that dart within his liver, this hath plied the most intolerable smart .by goddes wounds. the good knight cried .what is this quest, grown daily dafter, where nothing.nothing.may abide? westward. they fly, but rolling after echoes the beast fs unsatisfied and inextinguishable laughter! 63 xxvii sir palamede goes aching on (pox of despair fs dread interdict) aye to the western horizon, still meditating, sharp and strict, upon the changes of the earth, its towers and temples derelict, the ready ruin of its mirth, the flowers, the fruits, the leaves that fall, the joy of life, its growing girth. and nothing as the end of all. yea, even as the yang-tze rolled its rapids past him, so the wall of things brake down; his eyes behold the mighty beast serenely couche

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

nvincible will ideas omniform, which flying forth from that one fountain 1 [published in equinox i (2) as .the psychology of hashish] john st. john 47 issued: whose foundation is one, one and alone..1 as therefore discipline of whatever kind is only one way of going into a wood at midnight on easter eve and cutting the magic wand with a single blow of the magic knife, etc. etc. etc, we can regard the western system as the essential one. yet of course pr.n..y.ma, for one thing, has its own definite magical effect, apart from teaching the practitioner that he must last out those three seconds.those deadly long last three seconds.even if he burst in the process. all this i am writing during breakfast. my devotees may note, by the way, how the desire to sleep is breaking up. night i. 7. hours

t.s] john st. john 89 .adonai, ply thou thy scourge! adonai, load thou the chain. 7.25. what the devil is the matter with the time? the hours flit just like butterflies.the moon, dead full, shines down the boulevard. my moon.full moon of my desire (ha, ha, thou beast! are .i and me and mine. not dead yet) yea, lord adonai! but the full moon means much to john st. john; he fears (fears, o lord of the western pylon) lest, of once that full moon pass, he may not win through .the harvest is over, the summer is ended, and we are not saved. yet hath not abramelin lashed the folly of limiting the spiritual paths by the motions of the planets? and zoroaster, in that same oracle just quoted? 7.35. hors d..uvres, bouillabaisse, contrefilet roti, glace. graves. the truth is that the chitta is excite

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

in those exalted regions of thought through which we have to recently, and so hardly, travelled. eight are the limbs of yoga: morality and virtue, control of body, thought, and force, leading to concentration, meditation, and rapture. only when the last of these has been attained, and itself refined upon by removing the gross and even the fine objects of its 1 see berkeley and his expounders, for the western shape of this eastern commonplace. huxley, however, curiously enough, states the fact in almost these words..a.c. 2 a possible mystic transfiguration of the vedanta system has been suggested to me on the lines of the syllogism. god= being (patanjali. being= nothing (hegel. god= nothing (buddhism. or, in the language of religion: every one may admit that monotheism, exalted by the intro

LIBER SAMEKH

erstanding of the ways! h asal-on-ai g hail thou, the unstirred! hail, sister and bride of on, of the god that is all and is none, by the power of eleven! h aphen-iaf g thou treasure of iaf! h i g thou virgin twin-sexed! thou secret seed! thou inviolate wisdom! h photheth g abode of the light c h abrasax g c of the father, the sun, of hadit, of the spell of the aon of horus! h aeoou g our lady of the western gate of heaven! h ischure g mighty art thou! h8 mighty and bornless one (vide supra (the conception is of water, glowing, inhabited by a solar- phallic dragon-serpent, of a neptunian nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rush

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

line is obscure; this vali declared himself worthy to avenge; his brother fs killer he slew. the word for gkiller h in the last line is handbani, that is, the one whose hand actually strikes the blow, as opposed to the ra.bani, gconspirator to murder. h thus we know that vali fs vengeance was taken on hod, not on loki. baldrs draumar, stanza 11, and voluspa, stanza 33, say, rind will bear vali in the western halls, that son of odin will kill at the age of one night; he will not wash his hands or comb his head, until he puts on the funeral pyre baldr fs adversary (it should be noted that, following virtually every editor, i have inserted the name gvali h in the first line; there is no word at that point, but the line is defective and requires a name or noun beginning with v- because of the

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

or lucifer are aspects of the domineering self expresses its existence, and that is should be strengthened and defined to search the possibility of immortality. above lucifer, the morning star one upon the path of iblis (spelled also eblis, or shaitan who was ayn al-qozat hamadani executed in 1131 a.d. bravely announced his path of illumination, which spoke of the black light above the throne as the western idea of the sun at midnight or black sun. this may be revealed within the witches sabbat path as the black flame, or illuminated luciferian sense of self. it is the beautiful presentation of ones own being, and that we may grow and emerge from it into infinite possibility. shaitan, satan or lucifer is considered the guardian of the threshold, the gateway to the space between worlds, kn

e four directions each a component of higher illumination of self; which is combined with the bestial/demonic with the angelic. this is the center of balance which was often deemed necessary in the workings of abramelin magick; which issues control over daemonic forces within and beyond the self. azal'ucel is a sigillic word formula of azazel and lucifer to combind the ancient middle eastern with the western idea of what the bringer of light may or may not be. aleister crowley s excellent and useful liber samekh explores this system entirely, however in a modern context is rather long. it may be suggested that this particular role of magickal invocation should still be employed, this version of the summoning of the hga is simplified to a short, concise and effective version which may be me

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

of europe. so powerful did the cult of mithras become that at least one roman emperor was initiated into the order, which met in caverns under the city of rome. concerning the spread of this mystery school through different parts of europe, c. w. king, in his gnostics and their remains, says "mithraic bas-reliefs cut on the faces of rocks or on stone tablets still abound in the countries formerly the western provinces of the roman empire; many exist in germany, still more in france, and in this island (britain) they have often been discovered on the line of the picts' wall and the noted one at bath" alexander wilder, in his philosophy and ethics of the zoroasters, states that mithras is the zend title for the sun, and he is supposed to dwell within that shining orb. mithras has a male and

the entire ritual were repeated references to the birth of mithras as the sun god, his sacrifice for man, his death that men might have eternal life, and lastly, his resurrection and the saving of all humanity by his intercession before the throne of ormuzd (see heckethorn) while the cult of mithras did not reach the philosophic heights attained by zarathustra, its effect upon the civilization of the western world was far-reaching, for at one time nearly all europe was converted to its doctrines. rome, in her intercourse with other nations, inoculated them with her religious principles; and many later institutions have exhibited mithraic culture. the reference to the "lion" and the "grip of the lion's paw" in the master mason's degree have a strong mithraic tinge and may easily have origin

f longinus--carried them into a distant country. according to one version, his descendants finally placed these relics in glastonbury abbey in england; according to another, in a wonderful castle on mount salvat, spain, built by angels in a single night. under the name of preston john, parsifal, the last of the grail kings, carried the holy cup with him into india, and it disappeared forever from the western world. subsequent search for the sangreal was the motif for much of the knight errantry of the arthurian legends and the ceremonials of the round table (see the morte d'arthur) no adequate interpretation has ever been given to the grail mysteries. some believe the knights of the holy grail to have been a powerful organization of christian mystics perpetuating the ancient wisdom under t

lly resembled the goddesses of greek statuary. they rose from the water draped in mist and could not exist very long apart from it. there are many families of undines, each with its peculiar limitations, it is impossible to consider them here in detail. their ruler, necksa, they love and honor, and serve untiringly. their temperament is said to be vital, and to them has been given as their throne the western corner of creation. they are rather emotional beings, friendly to human life and fond of serving mankind. they are sometimes pictured riding on dolphins or other great fish and seem to have a special love of flowers and plants, which they serve almost as devotedly and intelligently as the gnomes. ancient poets have said that the songs of the undines were heard in the west wind and that

eptable offering unto the lord, for the larynx occupies the position in the constitution of man between the holy place, which is the trunk of his body, and the holy of holies, which is the head with its contents. into the holy of holies none might pass save the high priest, and he only at certain prescribed times, the room contained no furnishings save the ark of the covenant, which stood against the western wall, opposite the entrance. in exodus the dimensions of the ark are given as two and a half cubits for its length, one cubit and a half its breadth and one cubit and a half its height. it was made of shittim-wood, gold plated within and without, and contained the sacred tablets of the law delivered to moses upon sinai. the lid of the ark was in the form of a golden plate upon which kn

ccept fire as their universal symbol because it was the one element by means of which they could control the metals. they declared themselves the descendants of tubal-cain and hiram abiff, and that the purpose of their existence was to preserve the spiritual nature of man through ages of materiality "the gnostic sects, the arabs, alchemists, templars, rosicrucians, and lastly the freemasons, form the western chain in the transmission of occult science (see the tarot of the bohemians translated by a. e. waite from the french of papus) max heindel, the christian mystic, described the rosicrucian temple as an "etheric structure" located in and around the home of a european country gentleman. he believed that this invisible building would ultimately be moved to the american continent. mr. hein

face of nicocreon, the tyrant of cyprus. preston adds that the athenians revered a brazen statue that was represented without a tongue to denote the sanctity with which they regarded their oath-bound secrets. it is also noteworthy that, according to king henry's manuscript, masonry had its origin in the east and was the carrier of the arts and sciences of civilization to the primitive humanity of the western nations. conspicuous among the symbols of freemasonry are the seven liberal arts and sciences. by grammar man is taught to express in noble and adequate language his innermost thoughts and ideals; by rhetoric he is enabled to conceal his ideals under the protecting cover of ambiguous language and figures of speech; by logic he is trained click to enlarge the mystery of the macrocosm. r

separated into three nations. the navahos first emerged about 3,000 years ago at a point now called la platte mountain in colorado. the four mountains sacred to the navahos are la platte mountain, mount taylor, navaho mountain, and san francisco mountain. while these three nations were under the earth four mountain ranges were below with them. the eastern mountains were white, the southern blue, the western yellow, and the northern black. the rise and fall of these mountains caused the alternation of day and night. when the white mountains rose it was day under the earth; when the yellow ones rose, twilight; the black mountains brought night, and the blue, dawn. seven major deities were recognized by the navahos, but hasteen klah was unable to say whether the indians related these deities

in character and on the crown of the head appear both the thousandpetaled sunburst of spiritual illumination and the serpent of the liberated spinal fire. the hindu chakra is unmistakable and it frequently appears in the religious art of the three americas. one of the carved monoliths of central america is adorned with the heads of two elephants with their drivers. no such animals have existed in the western hemisphere since prehistoric times and it is evident that the carvings are the result of contact with the distant continent of asia. among the mysteries of the central american indians is a remarkable doctrine concerning the consecrated mantles or, as they were called in europe, magic capes. because their glory was fatal to mortal vision, the gods, when appearing to the initiated pries

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

whelming the entire population in one day and night by volcanic upheaval and subsequent flood, of such a planetary magnitude that to this day, throughout many parts of the world, there yet remains evidence of this appalling cataclysm in the form of layers of silt and debris beneath a certain level of geological strata, as well ,as the recurring legends of the flood and atlantis current throughout the western hemisphere. the early christian writer of the tale of beowulf recounts how, written in runes upon the hilt of an enchanted sword said to have been made by the nephelim themselves, king hrothgar of the danes reads. the story of ancient wars between good and evil, the opening of the waters, the flood sweeping the giants away, how they suffered, and died, that race who hated the ruler of

d out suitable symbolism in your attempt to find an appropriate witch name for yourself, so you should evolve the basic idea on which to found your coven. however, most tradition-minded witches would insist here that, instead of throwing your limits wide enough to include all areas of magical and mythological legend, you should restrict yourself to those of a european basis seeing that it is with the western magical tradition that you seek to put your group in contact. with this thought you may disagree, citing maybe with good reason the magical maxim popularized by the cabalistic writer dion fortune that "all gods are one god, all goddesses are one goddess, and there is one initiator" dion fortune began her magical career as a theosophist, and throughout all her works, there is much of a

MEANING OF MASONRY

and so able to reflect and react to their correspondences in the eastern or spiritual pole of my being. the nexus or connecting medium between man's spiritual and bodily poles is represented by a third triad impersonated by the two scribes and the janitor. the more important of these scribes is attached to the east pole and is as it were its emissary towards the west; the other is associated with the western pole and his activities are directed eastwards; whilst the door-keeper is the point of contact with the world without. in one of their many significances they typify the middle term between spirit and matter--the astral medium or psychic bridge, in virtue of which contact between them is possible. heavily veiled beneath the sacrementalism of a council of the jewish sanhedrim, the royal

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

ecomes a state which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow, thus willed to manifest in a dreaming flesh. the dreaming body is the form the psyche or ka takes in sleep, and that which flies or goes forth to the infernal sabbat. in the context of witchcraft and sorcery, the western initiate of today holds a wealth of information to build from. idries shah points out in the sufis that the spanish word for witch is bruja, and are considered the children of wisdom. the history of witchcraft and primal sorcery is bound within the yatuivdah and dregvants15 of iran and persia, within the early zoroastrian religion. the middle eastern cults and sects of magical practice

in later times, the aniza tribe migrated to spain which brought some aspects of the witch-cult to europe. other middle eastern sects which marked themselves as walkers between worlds were the maskhara (called also dervishes, being a sect which were marked on the skin (mabrush) and intoxicated with the thorn apple, the same as mandrake. both contain alkaloids and cause the sensation of flying. in the western world, the mark of cain is this very marking which initiated the body into the witch-cult through the witches sabbat practice. in a left hand path perspective, the initiate would seek to discover what is essentially real or tangible about his or her being, what they consider to differ them from the natural order. once this has been established in a basic sense, the antinomian or lucife

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

i am vampyre and i am the sorcerer of light from the serpent s tongue. the invocation of cain -the blackened fires of the forge- cain is the earthen initiator of magick, the sorcerous enfleshed spirit of lucifer and lilith, cain is also the one who walks with the dragon the path of the nightside. in one hand is the fetish of cain the skull of abel whom holds the gnosis of the shade king, azrael, the western gate of twilight and realm of ghosts. the other hand is the hammer, a tool of the forge which sparks the cunning fire in the clay of mortal flesh. cain is the temple maker and witch begetter, that which opens the gates of hell and heaven, the initiator of witch blood. cain is envisioned as a middle eastern man, bearded and dark, wisdom filling his eyes. cain is also viewed as a bearded

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

michael/ atlantis helena petrova blavatsky isis unveiled/ the secret doctrine ignatius donnelly atlantis- the ante-deluvian continent/ ragnarok charles berlitz atlantis the eighth continent barry fell america bc augustus le plongeon queen moo& the egyptian sphinx john milton paradise lost eliphas levi- enochian magic, transcendental magic david allen hulse the key of it all (2 volumes also called the western mysteries) cornelius agrippa- three books of occult philosophy (translated by donald tyson) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation153 epilogue: time to change the road youre on mark pinkham return of the serpents of wisdom charles faulkner the book of the dead nigel pennick sacred geometry, games of the gods dr. e. c. krupp in search of ancient astronomiesdavid hatcher ch

lands of the south. connects with tolkiens numenor, with arcadia and ultima thule.viracocha of perucalled the white one. he constructed the sun and moon and created the inhabitants of the earth. thelatter attacked him with murderous intent.he civilized the peruvians, taught them arts and agriculture and religion; they called him the teacher ofall things. he came from the east and disappeared into the western ocean. four civilizers followedhim who emerged from the cave pacarin tampu, the house of birth. these four brothers were alsocalled viracochas, white men (from brintons myths of the new w orld, p. 193 (compare this with thedescriptions of the celtic sun-god lugh.)the peruvians believed that the rainbow was a sign that there would be no more destruction of the worldby deluge. rayless on

ct association with the emperor and is known as the son of heaven. while inegypt the same association is termed king-initiate. the chinese are even said to have originated withthe serpent demi-gods and even to speak their language, naga-krita. for a place that has no serpents,tibet, they are still known in a symbolic sense and are called lu (naga. nagarjuna called in tibetan,[becomes] lu-trub. in the western traditions we find the same ubiquity for the naga, or serpent. one simple example isthe ancient greek goddess, athena. she is known as a warrior goddess as well as the goddess of wis-dom; her symbol being the serpent as displayed on her personal shield. of course, in genesis the ser-pent is a naga who instructs the new infant (humanity) in what is called the knowledge of good andevil

ho instructs the new infant (humanity) in what is called the knowledge of good andevil. the christian church has, unfortunately transformed the initiate-teacher into a tempting and neg-ative demon-character. an apocryphal tradition says that apollonius of tyana, while on a visit to india,was taught by the nagas of kashmir (see the life of apollonius, by philostratos) it is felt by manyscholars of the western tradition that the life of apollonius was taken from the new testament, or thatthe narratives of the new testament have been taken from the life of apollonius. this is felt because ofthe undisputed and clear similarities of construction of that particular narrative. naga is one of a handful of rare words surviving the loss of the first universal language. in buddhism,wisdom has always

n from the new testament, or thatthe narratives of the new testament have been taken from the life of apollonius. this is felt because ofthe undisputed and clear similarities of construction of that particular narrative. naga is one of a handful of rare words surviving the loss of the first universal language. in buddhism,wisdom has always been tied, symbolically, to the figure of the serpent. in the western tradition it canbe found as used by the christ in the gospel of saint matthew (10:16, be ye therefore wise as ser-pents, and harmless as doves.in all mythological language the snake is also an emblem of immortality. its endless representationwith its tail in its mouth (ouroboros, and the constant renewal of its skin and vigor, enliven the sym-bols of continued youth and eternity. the s

at women employed in electrical trades are 38% more likelyto die of breast cancer. for men, the risk of breast cancer in those occupations is six times normal. 1994 in the united states (aug. 94) a program begins in the mind control arena which involves the useof scalar energy and photonic information fields, to last until december 1994. 1994 the sunday times in london (may 22, 1994) reports that the western blot hiv test gave a pos-itive result to some 85% of african patients found to be hiv negative. proteins from the leprosygerm, which infects millions in africa, can show up as a false positive for hiv (detected by p24 pro-tein presence. 1994 resolution trust company (rtc) places three senior criminal investigators who worked on thewhitewater investigation on administrative leave. 1994

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

race needs conflict, not love, as a binding-agent; such is the hole in man s heart. the illuminati has long used the hole in humanity s heart to guide and manipulate it. a series of self-induced and well-planed conflicts will bind just the right people, at just the right time, as to justify a global police state in the minds of the masses. the beginning of these conflicts involves the collapse of the western economies, with america s economic plight as perhaps a trigger to global economic depression. the us dollar is over-produced and destroyed by devaluation, many other currencies will follow suit. it has been arranged so that no nation is self-reliant regarding all its needs, and the necessary trade this creates helps to make the need for a global arbitrator more concrete. america, and t

her than economically. the political structure, the infrastructure, and even the militaries of the united states, canada, and mexico will come under a single governing body. this will, of coarse, render the american bill of rights null and void. by this point, america s middle-class will be nearing extinction. keeping the peace will require the us military to intensify its role as a police force. the western governments will criminalize dissent, perhaps claiming the move to martial law is temporary; dissenters will even be branded as psychotic. the media will be under strict control, not the indirect manipulation we find today, but control through government decree. large numbers of innocent people will be labeled terrorists and rounded up in mass arrests; these people are unlikely to be h

maller war between america and her allies and rogue states like north korea and iran. israel herself may engage iran, while the south and north koreas finally take to war. these smaller conflicts will soon draw in all the other world powers, namely china and russia. proposals involving the weaponization of space will be expensive, wasteful, and may further incite tensions between the superpowers. the western nations will naturally side with america and, although i m not sure of russia s role, china s role will surely be adversarial to america in the coming world war. this world war will crush the human spirit, and will play a major role in the masses acceptance of global government. even the though deliberately-spoiled environment, and the phony global warming crisis, will continue to empo

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ty (for a lively and fascinating contemporary exposition of this side of drug use, see the recent book, the natural mind, by andrew weil, m.d) thus, drug use has historically been associated, not only with medicine and the treatment of disease, but also with religion and the attainment of enlightenment. for example, in the well-publicized rituals of the peyote cult found among american indians in the western united states, the peyote cactus plant (which contains the substance mescaline) is ingested in order to attain religious visions and enlightenment. there are similar cults all over the world, and their members share the belief that the drug they employ provides a means of passage into other dimensions of reality. assuming this viewpoint to be valid, it could be hypothesized that drug u

MORALS AND DOGMA

ing the year, and bursting the symbolical shell of the annually-recurring orb of the new year. theophilus says that the osiris of egypt was supposed to be dead or absent fifty days in each year. landseer thinks that this was because the sab an priests were accustomed to see, in the lower latitudes of egypt and ethiopia, the first or chief stars of the husbandman [bo tes] sink achronically beneath the western horizon; and then to begin their lamentations, or hold forth the signal for others to weep: and when his prolific virtues were supposed to be transferred to the vernal sun, bacchanalian revelry became devotion. before the colure of the vernal equinox had passed into aries, and after it had left aldebar n and the hyades, the pleiades were, for seven or eight centuries, the leading stars

heliacally, because the sun(_helios) seems to touch it with his luminous atmosphere. a star thus re-appears after a disappearance, often, of several months, and thenceforward it rises an hour earlier each day, gradually emerging from the sun's rays, until at the end of three months it precedes the sun six hours, and rises at midnight. a star sets heliacally, when no longer remaining visible above the western horizon after sunset, the day arrives when they cease to be seen setting in the west. they so remain invisible, until the sun passes so far to the eastward as not to eclipse them with his light; and then they re-appear, but in the east, about an hour and a half before sunrise: and this is their _heliacal_ rising. in this interval, the cosmical rising and setting take place. besides the

phon, landseer thinks, was the _ocean, which the ancients fabled or believed surrounded the earth, and into which all the stars in their turn appear successively to sink [perhaps it was darkness personified, which the ancients called typhon. he was hunting by moonlight, says the old legend, when he met with osiris. the ancient saba must have been near latitude 15 north. axoum is nearly in 14, and the western saba or mero is to the north of that. forty-eight centuries ago, aldebaran, the leading star of the year, had, at the vernal equinox, attained at daylight in the morning, an elevation of about 14 degrees, sufficient for him to have ceased to be _combust, that is, to have emerged from the sun's rays, so as to be visible. the ancients allowed _twelve_ days for a star of the first magnitu

water-urn rose, and aquarius began to pour forth his annual deluge, he declined westward, preceded by the ark of osiris. in the east, he was the sign of that happiness in which nature, the great goddess of passive production, rejoiced. now, in the west, as he declines toward the northwestern horizon, his generative vigor gradually abates; the solar year grows old; and as his stars descend beneath the western wave, osiris dies, and the world mourns. the ancient astronomers saw all the great symbols of masonry in the stars. sirius still glitters in our lodges as the blazing star(_l' toile flamboyante. the sun is still symbolized by the point within a circle; and, with the moon and mercury or anubis, in the three great lights of the lodge. not only to these, but to the figures and numbers exh

and of the great lights of the lodge, none is in the north. mithras, the rock-born hero [greek ?et??e, heralded the sun's return in spring, as prometheus, chained in his cavern, betokened the continuance of winter. the persian beacon on the mountain-top represented the rock-born divinity enshrined in his worthiest temple; and the funeral conflagration of hercules was the sun dying in glory behind the western hills. but though the transitory manifestation suffers or dies, the abiding and eternal power liberates and saves. it was an essential attribute of a titan, that he should arise again after his fall; for the revival of nature is as certain as its decline, and its alternations are subject to the appointment of a power which controls them both "god, says maximus tyrius "did not spare his

ing or end forces itself on him _time, without events, is also a _void, and _nothing. in that empty void space the primitive men knew there was no light nor warmth. they _felt, what we know scientifically, that there must be a thick darkness there, and an intensity of cold of which we have no conception. into that void they thought the sun, the planets, and the stars went down when they set under the western horizon. darkness was to them an enemy, a harm, a vague dread and terror. it was the very embodiment of the evil principle; and out of it they said that he was formed. as the sun bent southward toward that void, they shuddered with dread: and when, at the winter solstice, he again commenced his northward march, they rejoiced and feasted; as they did at the summer solstice, when most he

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ing in the east. whether he was supposed to pass through tartarus, and thus regain the page 68 opposite extremity through the bowels of the earth, or whether they thought he possessed any other means of making this transit, there is not a line in either homer or hesiod to prove. in later times, however, the poets invented the graceful fiction, that when helios had finished his course, and reached the western side of the curve, a winged-boat, or cup, which had been made for him by hephastus, awaited him there, and conveyed him rapidly, with his glorious equipage, to the east, where he recommenced his bright and glowing career. this divinity was invoked as a witness when a solemn oath was taken, as it was believed that nothing escaped his all-seeing eye, and it was this fact which enabled hi

another giant named eurytion, and a two-headed dog called orthrus, the offspring of typhon and echidna. in choosing for him a task so replete with danger, eurystheus was in hopes that he might rid himself for ever of his hated cousin. but the indomitable courage of the hero rose with the prospect of this difficult and dangerous undertaking. after a long and wearisome journey he at last arrived at the western coast of africa, where, as a monument of his perilous expedition, he erected the famous "pillars of hercules" one of which he placed on each side of the straits of gibraltar. here he found the intense heat so insufferable that he angrily raised his bow towards heaven, and threatened to shoot the sun-god. but helios, far from being incensed at his audacity, was so struck with admiration

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

spread throughout great britain and the scots and picts continued to harass the romans, who, finding themselves attacked from all sides, left this land at the beginning of the fifth century. at this same time, almost the whole of europe succumbed to the attacks of barbarians. 2 the collegia and the barbarian invasions what happened to the collegia, particularly the organization of builders, when the western empire collapsed under repeated waves of invasion? the fate of roman institutions varied by region. obviously, they survived in those countries that were not occupied by conquering forces, which is how, in those parts of italy that remained "roman (those transferred to the protection of the eastern empire and byzantium notably ravenna, rome, and venice) the collegia continued to develo

ia in the eastern empire the heart of roman civilization found itself shifted to the east once emperor constantine, in 330, transferred the capital of the empire to byzantium, which took the name constantinople. in 395, at the death of theodosius, the empire was divided in half and constantinople became the capital of the eastern empire. rome was hence primed for invasion and ruin. those parts of the western empire that did manage to escape barbarian invasion fell under the authority of the eastern empire and formed the exarchat, with ravenna as its capital. the eastern empire became the keeper of greco-roman secular traditions. it was also perhaps even more than rome the seat of christendom, for which, after all, it had been the cradle. located at the gates to asia, it could easily receiv

llegia, both of which effected the policies of the king concerning cities and the trades. in fact, the temple took part in this game for its own benefit, of course and though it contributed to the greatness of the order, it ultimately abetted its downfall. 70 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages the influence of the muslim world crusaders and templars, and through them the western world, were subject to the overall influence of byzantium and particularly that of its secular institutions, notably the collegia. but occurring at the same time was islam's powerful ascendancy and its influence was as profound as that of the byzantine empire. nor was it limited to the operative plane of construction. born from a social and practical viewpoint, its effects overflowed w

ssins, the brothers of purity, lived on the iberian peninsula. we possess fifty-one treatises left by these brothers and know that their initiation consisted of four grades. the objective they pursued was the propagation of a philosophy inspired by that of aristotle with neoplatonic interpretations. there is no need anymore to provide proof of the influence exercised by the arab civilization over the western world. we have already* it should be noted that the middle east, cradle of the christian world, had long been disposed to the synthesis of religions and philosophies. the crusades and the templars 75 shown how such influence occurred well before the crusades in the holy land. in fact, the very first crusade was the eleventh century crusade in spain, the advance post of christianity aga

PATH OF INITIATION

heir true role as guardians. the "outward" initiations that people in groups perform are supposed to be mere representations of a great and timeless pattern of transformation, great and timeless realities that no human being or group can claim a monopoly on, as they underlie all works of art, culture, and inspiration. the path of initiation, in traditional folklore, as well as (more generally) in the western mystery tradition, has several stages, that manifest in outward events, but are primarily innerworld realities: 1. the "reaching out" to the powers of the unseen world; the "petition" at the hollow hill or the faery mound, a stage by which the limitations of the human being are defined through perception and understanding, and the "leap of faith" or the "longing for the beyond" is felt

PATRON OF SORCERY

nt a flow of "operative" temple knowlege from egypt into the mediterranean world. this naturally invites speculation as to what theoretical or abstract knowlege might also have passed by way of the egyptians who wrote these papyri in the twilight of their civilization. in hermetic magic (york beach, me: samuel weiser, inc, 1995) stephen flowers affirms that the magical papyri were a major root of the western magical philosophy called hermeticism. betz states frankly in his preface to the greek magical papyri "it is known that philosophers of the neopythagorean and neo-platonic schools, as well as gnostic and hermetic groups, used magical books and hence must have possessed copies. but most of their material vanished and what we have left are their quotations" by the 2nd century of the comm

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

his feet. the children of nut and geb were the stars. shu, the air shu, father of the goddess nut, can be identified by his ostrich plume. he is usually shown holding nut and geb, the sky and the earth, apart. ankh the ankh was the symbol of life and whoever possessed it had the power to give or take life from lesser persons. only gods, kings, and queens had the authority to hold an ankh. god of the western desert ha, the god of the western desert, wears a bull s tail from his waist. this was part of the egyptian royal regalia, signifying power and fertility. symbol of rebirth shu s staff is in the form of a snake. because snakes have the ability to slough off their skins, they became a symbol of rebirth with lifegiving powers. geb s goose geb is sometimes represented as a goose, and one

g sun, nut was regarded as the universal mother. the dead were entrusted to her and her image was marked on the underside of coffin lids. geb, the earth the earth god geb is shown sprawling recumbent beneath his sister-spouse the sky. the egyptians were unusual in comparison with other cultures, because they thought of the earth as male. symbols of life and stability this figure is ha, the god of the western desert, who protected egypt from enemies in the west, especially the libyans. raising his arms in blessing, he carries the ankh, symbol of the life-giving elements of air and water, from which hangs a sacred djed pillar, signifying stability. ankh djed pillar the egyptian gods a ll the gods of ancient egypt are, like the hindu gods, aspects of the great divine essence, named in one acc

the wedjat eye stands for wholeness and renewal. this tomb painting shows the worship of the benu bird. the egyptian world picture this image shows the egyptian gods in relation the world. in the center, the sky (nut) arches over the body of earth (geb, his bent knees indicating the uneven nature of the land, while the sun (re) courses between them. on the left stands shu (air, next to ha, god of the western desert. on the right, the goddess nephthys waters the earth. creator of the universe re, creator of the universe, the gods, and the first people, wears the sun on his brow. he will rule the world until the end of time, when all creation shall pass away, and once more the world shall be covered by the infinite flood of nun. sun disc uraeus re s boat feather of justice the benu bird a t

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

ot satisfied to practice masonry in the original form in which it had been transmitted to them, numerous ritual writers proceeded to devise additional degrees of their own, and by b h f a there were several hundred such degrees in existence.2 such of these as possessed any real merit were cumulated into specific rites, the most notable of which was the rite of perfection which was introduced into the western hemisphere by stephen morin in b h g b. this rite, originally consisting of twenty- five degrees, was afterwards expanded to thirty-three degrees and now constitutes the well-known and entirely legitimate ancient and accepted scottish rite of freemasonry. this rite is controlled by regularly organized supreme councils, the oldest of which is that for the southern jurisdiction of the un

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ggled with or confronted within him or herself, so too the initiator's effectiveness rests upon how well he or she has built the "temple not made with hands" within his or her own psyche. in the late 1960s, the seeds of my destiny were actively fertilized toward what i much later understood as my personal "dance" with the unconscious, the process of magical initiation, the golden dawn system, and the western mystery tradition. in the earlier part of 1969, i had had a brief, albeit intoxicating, exposure to jungian analysis in san francisco. in the latter part of 1969, by way of a powerful and unusual synchronicity, i had been told about a los angeles organization called builders of the adytum which had been founded by paul foster case (who i was to much later find out had been a participan

ometimes aloud so that you get familiar with the sound of your own voice in saying the words. note that some speeches are designed to create atmosphere by their archaic form and should be read rhythmically and sonorously, while others are informative and should be read in such a way as to make their points clear. examples of archaic passages are challenges of gods "thou canst not pass the gate of the western heaven unless thou canst tell me my name" and the speeches of the kabiri in the grades of practicus and philosophus. information is given in speeches about tarot keys and diagrams. note the technique for traversing the various paths-the words, and the badges with which the path is entered, the length of the circumambulation and the special symbolism described therein. let all these thi

us (as they go round the third time) i have passed through the gates of the firmament. give me your hands, for i am made as ye, ye lords of truth! for ye are the formers of the soul. hiereus puts down sword and stands with cup in right hand, banner of west in left, barring the way of hegemon and zelator. hiereus the priest with the mask of the eagle spake and said "thou canst not pass the gate of the western heaven, unless thou canst tell me my name <77> heg heka, mistress of hesur, ruler of water, is thy name. thou art toum, the setting sun. hiereus in what signs and symbols do ye come? heg in the letter mem* in the banner of light; and the symbol of the twenty-two letters. hiereus (standing back and making sign of eagle 43 over zelator with cup) in the sign of the eagle, child of water

n in the group, and delegate of the chiefs of the second order, and through them of the mystic third order. he it is who has, symbolically, at any rate, passed from death unto life, and holds the keys of all the creeds. and he it is who may place in our hands the keys of the locked palace of the king if we are able to make our knocking heard. rep resenting the east, coming from the east, he faces the western world, bringing intuition with him; before him lies the symbolic body of our master c.r.c, our grand exemplar and founder- or at other times, the empty the golden dawn: volume 11 book three pastos, from which he has arisen, the chief adept. he has mars and geburah at his right hand, andjupiter and gedulah at his left hand. he faces venus in the west, the evening star, which represents

ter c.r.c, our grand exemplar and founder- or at other times, the empty the golden dawn: volume 11 book three pastos, from which he has arisen, the chief adept. he has mars and geburah at his right hand, andjupiter and gedulah at his left hand. he faces venus in the west, the evening star, which represents the entry of the candidate who has toiled all day until the evening <284> at even he enters the western door of the planet venus, that sole planet unto whose symbol alone all the sephiroth are conformed. at "evening time there shall be light" the light of the mixed colours. so the newly admitted adept comes in contact with totality of the planetary forces for the first time. a great opportunity opens before him; let him see well that he use it worthily. he enters through the green side o

rom being lowest. mars and jupiter do not change sides) diagram 12 hexagram ritual 295 the second form is the ordinary hexagram with the attribution of the angles as usual: the affinity being rather with the southern quarter, the position of earth in the zodiac, and of the sun at his culmination at noon <30> the third form is: diagram 13 the angles are attributed as shown and its affinity is with the western quarter, the position of air in the zodiac. the fourth form is diagram 14 the angles are attributed as shown and its affinity is with the northern quarter, the position of water in the zodiac. with each of these forms the name ararita is to be pronounced- seven letters <31> also as in the preceding cases there will be seven modes of tracing each of these four forms, according to the pa

the celestial space, who makes the morning to pass and awakes the light of a golden dawn in the heart of him whom the eternal gods shall choose, by the sacred science of the breath. ameshet (stomach and upper intestines) ahephi (lower tmoumathph (heart and lungs) kabexnuf (liver and intestines) gall-bladder) west 362 the goiden dawn: volume 111 book five kabexnuf is guarded by sakhet, the sun at the western equinox, the opening of amenti, who wears the scorpion on her head-and these guardianship w ere often painted on the canopic jars. when, therefore, the candidate kneels at the foot of the altar, or where the corpse lies on the bier preparatory to the passing over the river towards the west, and the soul stands before osiris, and the goddesses stand by and watch while the beam sways and

REGARDIE TALISMANS

er one uses the traditional hebrew system of gematria or numerology, or the more modern so-called pythagorean numerology. the only criterion is consistency. if one uses either of these two systems, it is essential to use it exclusively in any one operation. there is no reason at all why one should not be able to switch from one system to another. just be consistent and know what you are doing. in the western system of numerology, the letters have this evaluation: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 a b c d e f g h i j k* l m n o p q r s t u v* w x y z (i have placed an asterisk by the side of k and v, because they are considered master numbers, and should not be reduced if at all possible) previously i used the name john, transliterating it into hebrew. this time, let us retain the english letters and name

RUBY TABLET OF SET

nants, etc) and social conditioning (i.e. programming, wherein lies man's freedom? there is nothing particularly unusual in the postulation of a dichotomy of will and nature, inasmuch as christianity posits a similar dichotomy (cf. the "fall of man" and his subsequent estrangement from god, and inasmuch as christianity has exerted an enormous influence upon much of the philosophical literature of the western tradition. however, what is unusual is the attitude which the setian philosophy takes toward this conflict. adherents to religions and philosophies of the right-hand path either (a) evolve a naturalistic system of morality and attempt to resolve this conflict by means of conforming their actions to what they conceive as god's will or "natural law" or (b) simply do not posit the existen

istic studies who assisted the authors in compiling and checking the handbook, including matthew roberts, aidan a. kelly, and suzette p. melton. introduction "other" groups the groups considered in this section manifest the wide variety of religious options available in the u.s. they draw upon several distinct religious impulses, each with a long heritage. metaphysical groups one can trace within the western religion an alternative tradition which might be termed mystical, platonic, or idealistic. this tradition emerged in force in the nineteenth century in philosophical idealism which in america became visible in the movement called transcendentalism. what has been termed the metaphysical movements in america represent a blossoming of this old alternative tradition in the atmosphere of re

even ordinary events, with an extraordinary devotion in religious matters. it is only in this century that jewish women have once again begun to search for more meaningful and obvious roles within the synagogue, though they have always had the images of the prophetesses and heroines of the old testament. this is in part due to the cultural milieu in which the jews must live, wherein the women of the western world generally have equal access to the same educational, political, and economic roles as men. some of the discussion in the source text dealt with the shift from a spiritual focus to a much more materialistic and secular judaism. this was seen as the only way the modern jew could salvage something from his recent apocalyptic past. with the shift from prophets to politicians, and the

his journey. h celebrant faces the assembled and raises arms. celebrant says: hlet us with spread wings hover over this one from our midst. let us call his name one last time while we honor his memory. let us protect his shadow while his body changes, and his spirit departs upon the funeral barge. let us perform the rite of passage, that he have company upon his last and most fearful journey into the western lands of darkness, that he arrive safely among the gods, and take his place amidst the shining beings who wield their will in full awareness of who they are. h incense cense the ritual area with smoky myrrh, circling the table and the shadow. celebrant says: hlet the smoke rise from the funeral resin, the sacred myrrh of the embalmer and healer. rise to the heavens, descend to the neth

hree figures on this stele, whom crowley called nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khuit, lent their names to the three chapters of the book of the law. nuit he correctly identified as the egyptian sky goddess. hadit or had is not the name of any egyptian deity; the winged solar disk in question is identified in the hieroglyphs of the stele as behut-t (horus behdety, a form of horus the elder worshipped in the western nile delta at behdet.29 [the curious term "hadit" is actually arabic, and means "a divinely inspired utterance] as for ra hoor khuit, whom crowley incorrectly identifies as horus the younger,30 the hieroglyphs on the stele title the figure ra-harakhti. ra-harakhti("ra-horus of the two horizons) was a form of horus the elder identified with ra, especially in his aspects of atum and xepe

s an 'unseen' place, and it contained abysmal depths of darkness, and there were pits of fire in it wherein the enemies of the gods were consumed, and certain parts of it were the homes of monsters in various shapes and forms which lived upon the unfortunate creatures whom they were able to destroy."60 according to the book of gates,61 the first region of the tuat was called set-amentet, and also the western gate.62 affix now my image as it was given to you, so that all who read of these matters may now look upon the likeness of set. approximately a month prior to the north solstice x, i happened to be looking through some books of ancient art. among the illustrations were some mutilated images of set, and i recalled budge's comment that no known portraits of the god had survived unmutilat

ze down upon golden sands rippling in the wind. as thou revealed thy wisdom to the chosen sons of khem in dim aeons past, so do i partake of the divine gift. darkness descends upon earth, and grim osiris shall open the doors of the house of death. o thou who bear the crook for thy people and the flail for thy enemies, bring swift justice to those who seek thee not! just as amon-ra journeys beyond the western horizon into the place of torment and destruction, to arise again at dawn, so shall i come forth. on the day of judgment i stand boldly before the gods who promise torment unending, but i am of set, and fear not the wrath of osiris [invocation to anubis] hear me, great jackal! be my guardian and guide in life as thou art in the realms beyond death. be with me this night, as my mind see

of life, come forth from the watchtower of air, in the eastern quadrant of the universe, guide and protect this sacred order. o mighty geb, god of the earth, foundation of life, come forth from the watchtower of the earth, in the northern quadrant of the universe, guide and protect this sacred order. o mighty tefnut, goddess of moisture, water of life, come forth from the watchtower of water, in the western quadrant of the universe, guide and protect this sacred order. working i call upon asmodeus, daemon of science and judgment, to teach the methods of synthesis and induction, that i may discern truth and falsehood. i call upon astaroth, daemon of aesthetic sensitivity, to teach the methods of analysis and deduction, that i may appreciate these attainments through artistic temperament. i

ath of life, come forth from the watchtower of air, in the eastern quadrant of the universe, guide and protect this sacred pylon. o mighty geb, god of the earth, foundation of life, come forth from the watchtower of earth, in the northern quadrant of the universe, guide and protect this sacred pylon. o mighty tefnut, goddess of moisture, waters of life, come forth from the watchtower of water, in the western quadrant of the universe, guide and protect this sacred pylon. within me dwells haborym! without my fetch blumoza! and in the column of this vibration burns the dark fire of set [the working. celebrant] honor to you, prince of darkness, initiator of the elect, brother to those who have joined the darkness of night. i have come before you as a living embodiment of the indwelling powers

warriors, the berserk rage of which the nordic poets sang, will surge up again. the old stone gods will rise from long-forgotten ruins and rub the dust of a thousand years from their eyes; and thor with his giant hammer will leap up and smash the gothic cathedrals. and when that crash comes, it will be like nothing heard before in history. g- heinrich heine, 1834 introduction the "mainstream" of the western magical tradition may be said to have a mediterranean origin: egypt, mesopotamia, greece, and rome- and the later syntheses of these ancient cultures through the medieval, renaissance, and enlightenment eras. in marked contrast to the mediterranean tradition is the school of thought which originated in the northern areas of europe and scandinavia: the nordic or germanic tradition. most

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

es of his humanity, the gift of flight was being restored to him, as he became ethereal, woven of illumined air- he could simply step, this minute, off this blackened parapet and soar away above the old grey river- or leap from any of its bridges and never touch land again. so: it was time to show the city a great sight, for when it perceived the archangel gibreel standing in all his majesty upon the western horizon, bathed in the rays of the rising sun, then surely its people would be sore afraid and repent them of their sins. he began to enlarge his person. how astonishing, then, that of all the drivers streaming along the embankment- it was, after all, rush-hour- not one should so much as look in his direction, or acknowledge him! this was in truth a people who had forgotten how to see

ws even more reactionary than, for example, pakistan's "so i don't have much hope" he twisted, disconsolately, the waxy points of his moustache. his new girlfriend, a tall, thin bengali woman with cropped hair that reminded salahuddin a little of mishal sufyan, chose this moment to attack bhupen gandhi for having published a volume of poems about his visit to the "little temple town" of gagari in the western ghats. the poems had been criticized by the hindu right; one eminent south indian professor had announced that bhupen had "forfeited his right to be called an indian poet, but in the opinion of the young woman, swatilekha, bhupen had been seduced by religion into a dangerous ambiguity. grey hair flopping earnestly, moon-face shining, bhupen defended himself "i have said that the only c

SATANGEL

indu tantrics, or even the voodoun practitioner of modern new orleans. here follow a selection of well used tried and tested ritual formulae, drawn on the most part of those grimoire spoken of in the introduction, and supplimented by more modern works illustrating the evolution of what might be termed a goetic tradition of black magick. the lesser rite of the pentagram in the ceremonial magick of the western tradition, the archangels are commonly attributed to the influences of the planets, hours, and days, corresponding also to the sephiroth of the tree of life, their demonic counterparts corresponded to the reverse side of the quabalah, otherwise called the tree of death. most commonly they are evoked called in the formation of the circle in preparation for further work. in the sorcery o

SATANIC BIBLE

" the semantic meaning of satan is the "adversary" or "opposition" or the "accuser. the very word "devil" comes from the indian devi which means "god. satan represents opposition to all religions which serve to frustrate and condemn man for his natural instincts. he has been given an evil role simply because he represents the carnal, earthly, and mundane aspects of life. satan, the chief devil of the western world, was originally an angel whose duty was to report human delinquencies to god. it was not until the fourteenth century that he began to be depicted as an evil deity who was part man and part animal, with goat-like horns and hooves. before christianity gave him the names of satan, lucifer, etc, the carnal side of man's nature was governed by the god which was then called dionysus

SATANIC RITUALS

a result, they developed what was destined to become one of the most significant rites of satanism. martyrdom, once believed desirable, was considered with disgust and ridicule, and fierce pride was to become the templars' last image to the world. the philosophy of sheik adi and the yezidis, applied to the already acquired wealth and physical resources of the templars, might have eventually drawn the western world away from christianity if not stopped. even with the banishment of the templars, their combination of prideful, life-adoring principles joined with western goal-oriented materialism did not wholly succumb, as borne out by any history of post- templar fraternal orders. as the templars had gained power, they had become more materialistic and less spiritual minded. rites such as the

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

d to offer suggestions for complementing social studies and history curricula; to trigger additional ideas for enhancing learning; and to provide cross-disciplinary projects for library and classroom use. build a model: build a scale model of the city of jerusalem that shows some of the major sites in three of the world s biggest religions: judaism, christianity, and islam. the map should include the western wall (also called the wailing wall, important to jews; the church of the holy sepulchre, important to christians; and the al-aqsa mosque, important to muslims. be prepared to explain to your classmates the importance of each site and the date on which it was constructed. maps: india is the birthplace of several major religions, including buddhism, hinduism, sikhism, and jainism. also

d very well be atheist and religious at the same time. as a result, it is not possible to obtain an accurate worldwide number of atheists and agnostics. if general nonbelievers are added to the figures for atheists and agnostics (those who do not follow any faith, the numbers double or triple. some countries, such as japan, report two-thirds of their population in the category of nonbelievers. in the western world the largest numbers of atheists are found in europe, with about 41 million. sweden, followed closely by denmark and norway, has between 40 and 80 percent of its population in the nonbeliever category. in the united states, where 13 percent represent themselves as nonreligious, only about 0.5 percent label themselves agnostic. even fewer call themselves atheists. history and devel

) also accused each other of being atheists because they each believed the other had denied the existence of their gods. the greek philosopher democritus suggested that all matter in the universe was made of an eternal element he called an atom. because atoms were eternal, democritus reasoned, there was no need for a creatorgod. bettmann/corbis. 24 world religions: almanac agnosticism and atheism the western concept of monotheism( belief in one god) began with judaism. while earlier cultures, including ancient egypt, had concepts that shared characteristics with monotheism, judaism was the first major religion in which monotheism was central to belief. christianity inherited its monotheism from judaism. with the rediscovery of works by the ancient greek philosophers, however, christian thi

century bce. it is one of the earliest coherent statements of a moral earthly order patterned not by an all-powerful god but by a metaphysical (spiritual) principle, the dao, a spiritual field that runs through everything and from which all things originate and return. the dao is the law of nature and not a god or gods. other sacred texts in eastern religions contain similar non-god elements. in the western tradition, influential titles include on the nature of things, a work from the first century bce by the roman poet and communist supporters in china march with a poster of karl marx. marx stated that religion was another way for the ruling class to oppress workers and keep them under control. ap images. world religions: almanac 31 agnosticism and atheism philosopher lucretius (c. 100 c

controversy in religious circles, especially among literal readers of the bible, or those who believe that the stories within the bible are factually true. influences of agnosticism and atheism some eastern religions created belief systems that do not rely on a personified supreme being, like the monotheistic god of judaism and christianity, but on universal concepts like nirvana and the dao. in the western religious tradition, however, the influence of atheism and agnosticism has been two-fold. first, it has stirred debate within organized religion to revisit the literal reading of the bible. christians who read the bible literally developed the principle of inerrancy, that is, that the bible contains no errors or mistakes. other christian groups, however, chose to read the bible as a co

l prisoners were freed, and abdu l-baha was permitted to travel to other countries to spread the word of baha. in 1910 he set out on a three-year tour that included egypt, the united states, and europe. world religions: almanac 73 baha during his visit to the united states, the foundation stone for a baha house of worship was laid in wilmette, illinois. this was the first place of baha worship in the western world. the baha faith had, in fact, begun in the united states as early as 1894, when a lebanese immigrant, ibrahim george kheiralla (1849 1929, converted a group of americans. under abdu l-baha, the baha faith became an international religion. abdu l-baha wrote many books and spoke widely. however, he was never considered a prophet, as was his father. rather, he served as an interpret

the baha calendar maintains a sevenday week, each month consists of only about two-and-a-half weeks. saturday is the first day of the baha week. its translated arab name is glory. the rest of the days of the week, in order, are beauty, perfection, grace, justice, majesty, and independence. each day of the week begins at sundown and lasts until sundown of the next day, rather than midnight, as in the western tradition. the calendar was created in 1844. march 21, 1844, marked the beginning of the baha era, or be. thus, 1 be lasted from march 21, 1844, to march 20, 1845. for the baha s, the year 2000 was partly 155 be and partly 156 be. 78 world religions: almanac baha establishment of vocational programs, classes in health care, and tree-planting programs for the benefit of society. leaders

s christianity and judaism, buddhism does not have regular weekly services. the closest thing to such a weekly tradition comes in theravada buddhism with the uposatha, days in which to renew a commitment to the religion. these days come on the first, eighth, fifteenth, and twenty-third days of the lunar month, which are determined by the phases of the moon and not by the movement of the sun as in the western calendar. on these days lay buddhists, those who are not nuns or monks, will visit the temple or the local monastery. they listen to monks reading from a pali sutra or delivering a sermon or lesson, and they make offerings of food and clothing to the monks and nuns. they will also meditate on the five precepts. buddhists can worship at home, at a temple, or at a stupa, a stone pillar o

thly journal of religion and public life (may 2005: 11. mishra, pankaj. a deeper sense of happiness: buddhism teaches that the mind, not the wallet, is the path to contentment. time international (february 28, 2005: 47. web sites buddhanet. http//www.buddhanet.net (accessed on may 7, 2006. buddhism. religionfacts. http//www.religionfacts.com/buddhism/index.htm (accessed on may 7, 2006. friends of the western buddhist order. http//www.fwbo.org/index.html (accessed on may 7, 2006. introduction to buddhism. http//www.ship.edu/ cgboeree/buddhaintro.html (accessed on may 7, 2006. world religions: almanac 117 buddhism this page intentionally left blank 6 christianity christianity is a religion built on the life and words of jesus of nazareth (c. 6 bce c. 30 ce, also known as jesus christ. christ

an catholicism, eastern orthodoxy, and protestantism. in addition, some scholars consider that there have 130 world religions: almanac christianity been four major schisms, with the fourth being the creation of the eastern rite churches, or oriental orthodox and assyrian churches. rise of the eastern orthodox church doctrinal disputes over the trinity were at the heart of the disagreement between the western church, centered in rome, and the eastern church, centered in constantinople. in 1014 the western church included filioque in the nicene creed, the life and deeds of jesus are portrayed in the gospels of the new testament. they include (clockwise from left) his birth, baptism, the last supper, and his resurrection from the dead. arte& immagini srl/corbis. world religions: almanac 131 c

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

feeling the sense of endless expansion, and seeing nothing but pure maximum brilliance. there is no feeling of your body, just pureness of light. then, slowly open your eyes, and allow the light to "melt into" your surroundings- see the ritual area you have prepared; see and know that the light you came into has turned into the setting you now find yourself in. walk towards the circle and stop at the western edge, and bow your head once to the east, and say: nunc scio tenebris lux. go into the center of the triangle, still facing east, and if you are using an altar with a goat or buck's skull, bow to it. if the skull is in the circle with you, kneel and kiss it. if you have none of those things, simply go down to one knee before your implements. at this point you will begin the consecratio

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ust 17, 2000, p. a3) european farm commissioner franz fischler (left) in handshake with german agriculture minister karl heinz funke at a european community session in brussels, belgium (photo: spotlight newspaper, december 7, 1998) 164 codex magica nelson mandela, political leader of south africa, shakes hands (masonic) with south african communist party leader oliver tambo. mandela, lionized by the western press, is a life long communist activist and a known terrorist criminal. mandela acquired power at the helm of the south african government by arrangement with the heads of the llluminati s rockefeller, rothschild, and oppenheimer dynasties. in exchange, the llluminati cartel holds exclusive rights to south africa's mineral rich assets of diamonds, gold, and platinum (photo: from the b

ower and demonic teaching, it is more than enough to give the ideology and driving force needed to lead the world astray and to keep such an evil conspiracy alive through the centuries..the cabala is a teaching source of the freemasons as well as for other groups. john torrell, publisher the dove kabbalah: the sacred books of black magic of orthodox judaism which form a large part of the basis of the western secret societies, from rosicrucianism to freemasonry and the oto. kabbalism is itself derived from the sorcery of ancient babylon and..pharaohic egypt. craig heimbichner blood on the altar kabbalism is a system of jewish mysticism and magic and is the foundational element in modern witchcraft. virtually all of the great witches and sorcerers of this century were kabbalists. william j

hitler and his nazis were pikers. the real holocaust happened in the soviet union, and many of those deaths and torments occurred before the nazis had built a single camp. hitler and himmler must have been green with envy. 564 codex magica what is most surprising at least to the uninformed general public is that few today are even aware of the soviet holocaust. because of the jewish ownership of the western media, all the emphasis is put on the crimes of the nazis. the horrors of the red terror are neglected. maybe more remarkable, in many media and academic circles, the monsters who committed the atrocities in soviet russia led by lenin, trotsky, stalin, kaganovich, beria and others are often adored, being cast in a favorable light. this is especially true of lenin and, to a lesser exten

in many media and academic circles, the monsters who committed the atrocities in soviet russia led by lenin, trotsky, stalin, kaganovich, beria and others are often adored, being cast in a favorable light. this is especially true of lenin and, to a lesser extent, the theoretical, so-called "founder" of communist ideology, the german karl marx. communist leaders of jewish bloodline the reason why the western media, owned and run as it is by jewish interests, fails to expose the communist butchery is easy to discern. the instigators and leaders of communism were virtually all of the jewish race and bloodline! the lenin museum in russia today admits that vladimir lenin was a crypto-jew (a "crypto jew is a jew who keeps his race hidden from public knowledge. trotsky, his deputy in crime and m

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

ent days, in the fullness of time, the sacred sources of ahephi, the nile, were kept secret from the whole world. tmo-oumathu is under the guardianship of neith, the dawn. this is the celestial space, who makes the morning to pass and awakens the light of a golden dawn in the heart of him whom the eternal gods shall chose, by the sacred science of breath. kabexnuv is guarded by sakhet, the sun at the western equinox, the opening of amenti, who wears the scorpion on her head- and these guardianships were often painted on the canopic jars. when, therefore, the candidate kneels at the foot of the altar, or where the corpse lies on the bier preparatory to the passing over the river towards the west, and the soul stands before osiris, and the goddesses stand by and watch while the beam sways an

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

siasts allege that there are clandestine organizations which for centuries have remained a threat to individual freedoms, quietly operating in the shadows, silently infiltrating political organizations, and secretly manipulating every level of government and every facet of society. one of the favorites of conspiracy theorists, the freemasons, while once a powerful and influential group throughout the western world, is today regarded by many as simply a philanthropic and fraternal organization. another secret society, the illuminati, deemed by many conspiracy buffs to be the most insidious of all, faded into obscurity in the late eighteenth century. however, there is always a new secret society that seeks to divine arcane and forbidden avenues to wealth and power. sorcery, alchemy and witch

stern cultures maintain a belief in reincarnation as an integral element in their religious faiths, people young children, in particular are not encouraged to remember past lives. regardless of such admonitions against pursuing the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 41 pope john paul ii places a signed note into a crack in the western wall in israel (ap/wide world photos) reincarnation is not an approved doctrine in any of the orthodox christian, islamic, or judaic religions. knowledge of karma acquired from prior life experiences, the holy books of eastern faiths teach reincarnation with none of the reluctance of the west. the chief theological work of the hindus, the upanishads, expresses the doctrine of rebirth i

anointed one who achieved christ consciousness and thereby was allowed to offer eternal life to all people, a deliverance from reincarnation, from the life and death circle of this earthly living. in the latter part of the nineteenth century, charles fillmore (1854 1948) and his wife founded what eventually became known as unity school of christianity. fillmore once observed that a large part of the western world looked upon reincarnation as a heathen doctrine and that many people closed the doors of their mind without waiting to find out what message it may have for them, interpreted in the light of truth. according to fillmore s view, christ released humanity from the bondage of karmic law, thereby allowing each individual to make the most of each incarnation. edgar cayce (1877 1945, th

shop windows, sidewalks, and store fronts. others say that hidden memories have been stimulated by witnessing a dramatic reenactment of some scene from the past in a motion picture or television production. throughout the centuries, millions of individuals, especially those who live in india and asia, believe that they have lived before, and in recent years increasing numbers of men and women in the western cultures have begun to explore the possibility that reincarnation is a spiritual reality. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 57 inrecent years, men and women in western cultures have begun to explore the possibility that reincarnation is a spiritual reality. accomplished broadway lyricist alan jay lerner (1918 1

obic about the ocean. today, darrell is a man who smiles easily and who is doing what he loves most in life. he has gained a spiritual peace for the first time in several lifetimes. in her view of past-life exploration, binder believes that the key to making reincarnation t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 68 afterlife mysteries acceptable in the western world lies in the culture learning to acknowledge individuals true identities as souls that exist in a multidimensional universe where time is not limited to a linear construction. through the altered states of consciousness available in meditation or hypnosis, one can experience what multidimensionality and simultaneous time feel like even if one does not yet understand what the words

tion of the theosophical society. his lectures had found great reception among theosophical audiences, so steiner felt confident that he would be comfortable joining the movement. it wasn t long, however, before he became disappointed with the society s emphasis on eastern mysticism, for he had become convinced that the passive eastern doctrines were incapable of satisfying the spiritual needs of the western consciousness. steiner also believed that its founders had distorted a number of basic metaphysical and occult truths and did not place enough emphasis on the role of the christ and the christian church in humankind s spiritual evolution. in 1913, steiner left the theosophists and formed his own group, the anthroposophical society, dedicated to constructing a path for spiritual growth

by the supreme court to be allowed to practice animal sacrifice. the african theological archministry, founded by walter eugene king in south carolina, now reports approximately 10,000 members. the church of seven african powers, also located in florida, instructs its members how to use spells in their daily lives. santeria originated in cuba around 1517 among the slaves who combined elements of the western african yoruba and bantu religions with aspects of spanish catholicism. when they were forced to accept the religious practices of their masters, the african slaves were at first greatly distressed that they could no longer pay homage to their worship of the orishas, their spiritual guardians. since they were in no position to protest for the freedom to practice their native religion

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

siasts allege that there are clandestine organizations which for centuries have remained a threat to individual freedoms, quietly operating in the shadows, silently infiltrating political organizations, and secretly manipulating every level of government and every facet of society. one of the favorites of conspiracy theorists, the freemasons, while once a powerful and influential group throughout the western world, is today regarded by many as simply a philanthropic and fraternal organization. another secret society, the illuminati, deemed by many conspiracy buffs to be the most insidious of all, faded into obscurity in the late eighteenth century. however, there is always a new secret society that seeks to divine arcane and forbidden avenues to wealth and power. sorcery, alchemy and witch

s eyes and beak that flash the lightning. to the lakota of the prairie, the thunderbird is an embodiment of the great mystery, the supreme being, which created all things on earth. for the tribes of the iroquois confederacy of the northeast, hino, the thunderbird, guardian of the skies and the spirit of thunder, could assume the form of a human when it suited its purpose. the cosmology of many of the western tribes establish a thunderbird in each of the four corners of the world as guardians and protectors, fighting always to keep away evil spirits. many scholars over the centuries have attributed the native american myths of the thunderbird to their reverence for the eagle, the largest of indigenous birds in north america. interestingly, however, many people have claimed to have seen for

at success in treating these and other afflictions. research and documentation continues globally in the use of meditation to treat hypertension, pain, muscle tension, and even high cholesterol. m delving deeper carrington, patricia. the book of meditation: the complete guide to modern meditation.worchester, great britain, uk: element, 1998. leichtman, robert, and carl japikse. active meditation: the western tradition. columbus, ohio: ariel press, 1982. levy, jodi. the healing handbook: a beginner s guide to meditation. new york: pocket books, 1999. mason, paul. the maharishi: the biography of the man who gave transcendental meditation to the west. london: element books, 1994. ozaniec, naomi. essential meditation 101 tips. london: dorling kindersley press, 1997. rosenberg, larry. breath by

ed, teach the chela (student) how to withdraw his or her astral body under the direction of a master. to achieve such control of the spirit, the student must subject himself or herself to a rigorous and prolonged period of highly intensive and specialized training. such esoteric knowledge, cannon reminded his readers, had been acquired by centuries of effort and experimentation by eastern adepts. the western world is only beginning to be made aware of the existence of the spiritual self. students of astral projection, bilocation, and obe have frequently commented on the phenomenon of dual consciousness, i.e, having complete awareness of one s body, its functions, and the room in which it is lying at the same time that one is traveling astrally to visit a faraway person or place. the lines

amily might not have the money to provide an acceptable dowry for her, or, in some circumstances, when a stubborn father refused to give his daughter her dowry because he did not approve of the marriage. in such situations, friends of the woman would gather together and bring her gifts that would compensate for the dowry and allow her to marry the man of her choice. the bridal dress. the bride in the western world traditionally wears a gown of white, as an emblem of purity. in many asian countries, however, the bride may wear a black bridal dress. even before it denoted purity, white represented the color of joy. the early romans always wore white on occasions of rejoicing, such as birth and feast days. the white rose t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n

ible and other holy books one of the most beloved stories in the christian tradition concerns the star of bethlehem that hovered over the stable where lay the infant jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e. in recent years, some ufo researchers have suggested that the star was actually a spaceship from another world, thus raising the controversial question of whether the holy bible, the most revered book in the western world, contains references to ufos and alien visitors. provoking even greater controversy are those researchers who make reference to the christian apocrypha, books banned by church censorship from services and religious reading, and the claim that jesus was brought to earth in the star of bethlehem, which is described in the ancient texts as being winged, with various colored rays sho

s opinion rancher mac brazel found the remains of a japanese fugo balloon. the strange metal fragments, keel asserts, were bits of polished rice paper. the strange alien hieroglyphics were simple japanese instructions, such as insert in slot b. remains of the more than 9,000 fugo balloons launched by the japanese during the closing days of world war ii were found in more than 300 sites throughout the western states from 1945 onward through the next 20 years. according to keel, major jesse marcel would have had no trouble identifying the debris as anything other than the pieces of a japanese balloon bomb. the united states air force chose june 24, 1997 the 50th anniversary of kenneth arnold s sighting in washington state to conduct a special pentagon briefing to announce the release of its

s. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d invaders from outer space 267 china entered the twenty-first century with a rash of more than 3,000 ufo sightings across the nation, and according to sun shili, head of the beijing ufo research organization. in the summer months of 2002, it was announced that a group of nine chinese scientists would visit the western region of qinghai province to examine relics allegedly left there by extraterrestrial beings. the site, known to local inhabitants as the et relics, is on mount baigong, about 28 miles to the southwest of delingha city. yang ji, a research fellow at the purple mountain observatory of the chinese academy, stated that the area is high in altitude with thin and transparent air, an ideal p

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

siasts allege that there are clandestine organizations which for centuries have remained a threat to individual freedoms, quietly operating in the shadows, silently infiltrating political organizations, and secretly manipulating every level of government and every facet of society. one of the favorites of conspiracy theorists, the freemasons, while once a powerful and influential group throughout the western world, is today regarded by many as simply a philanthropic and fraternal organization. another secret society, the illuminati, deemed by many conspiracy buffs to be the most insidious of all, faded into obscurity in the late eighteenth century. however, there is always a new secret society that seeks to divine arcane and forbidden avenues to wealth and power. sorcery, alchemy and witch

ts templar the leopard men the mau-mau the rosicrucians the thuggee the tongs introduction in this chapter a number of secret societies will be examined that have fueled the imaginations, fear, and envy of those on the outside of the mysterious organizations for hundreds of years. one of the favorites of paranoid conspiracy theorists, the freemasons, while once powerful and influential throughout the western world, is today regarded by many as little more than a social relic of the past. another secret society, the illuminati, deemed by many conspiracy buffs to be the most insidious of all, faded into obscurity in the late eighteenth century. for conspiracy enthusiasts, however, both societies remain a threat to individual freedoms, allegedly operating in the shadows, silently infiltrating

s boxer tong drove more than 3,000 people. mainly european missionaries, their families, and chinese christian converts.into the legation district of peking. the siege had been provoked by the terror tactics of the tong, which had been given almost a free hand by the manchu government to free the nation from the foreign imperialists whom they accused of exploiting the chinese people. gboxer h was the western name for this tong, derived from its symbol of a clenched fist. the true name of the tong was gi ho chuan, h which means the tong of gthe fists of righteous harmony. h the boxers believed that they could achieve the righteousness of their cause by force, and they depended greatly on supernatural elements to aid them in achieving invulnerability. they employed rituals compounded of self

ngs they would become, just as the base elements of earth comprised the raw materials for gold. the alchemical adepts believed that the most perfect thing on the planet was gold and that it was linked with the sun. the sun was considered to be the lowest manifestation of the spiritual world and therefore provided the intermediary between god and humankind. the science of alchemy was introduced to the western world at the beginning of the second century of the common era. it was, however, 200 years before the practice of the craft reached its zenith, concurrent with the persecutions of the pagans by the christians. zosimus of panapolis, self-appointed apologist of alchemy, cited a passage in genesis as the origin of the arcane art: gthe sons of god saw that the daughters of men were fair. h

liefs that the gsons of god h referred to in genesis were evil perverts who bequeathed their wisdom to mortals with the sole intention of seducing them to mundane pleasures. while the hermetic was akin to the mystic, a great deal more came out of those smoky lab- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 42 magic and sorcery alchemywas introduced to the western world in the second century c.e. oratories than candidates for the torture chambers of the inquisition. in the intellectual halflight of the middle ages, the brotherhood of alchemy, perhaps by accident as much as design, did produce a number of valuable chemical discoveries. albert le grand produced potassium lye; raymond lully (1235.1315) prepared biocarbonate of potassium; paracelsus

ss, arab intellectuals preserved knowledge of the occult as well as significant portions of other classical thought and ancient lore. from muslim- dominated spain, this knowledge trickled back into europe, where it was combined with alchemy and the hermetic mysteries. the objects of divination may change, but not their function. many of the ancient forms of divination are alive and flourishing in the western world today. many of them will be examined in this chapter along with examples of how they might be experienced. instructions of some of the methods of divination and prophecies are included to encourage understanding of the techniques, not belief in their powers. astrology the earliest humans soon learned that the fertility of the soil was dependent upon the favor of the sun, as well

n; pope paul iii (1468.1549) was guided throughout life by his horoscope; and pope leo x (1475.1521) established a chair of astrology at a major university. church scholars began to associate the signs of the zodiac with the 12 apostles, and cathedrals throughout europe were decorated with zodiacal symbols. danish astronomer tycho brahe (1546. 1601, who built the first astronomical observatory in the western world, practiced and defended astrology. brahe fs exact planetary figures allowed his pupil johannes kepler (1571.1630) to work out his great laws of motion. sir isaac newton (1642.1727, who followed in kepler fs footsteps, used an eclectic mix of science and astrology to arrive at many of his theories. admiral george dewey (1837.1917) and president grover cleveland (1837.1908)consulte

ver spirit entity he managed to call up. a variety of circles were used. sometimes a triple circle was drawn, the diameter of each concentric circle being six inches less than the one surrounding it. the outermost circle was marked at four equidistant points for north, south, east, and west. magical words were written at each point: gagial h at the eastern, gtzabaoth h at the southern, gjhvh h at the western, and gadhby h at the northern. between each of these points a pentacle, or five-pointed star, was drawn. the magician placed his brazier of lighted charcoal at the eastern point, in the smallest circle. then his altar, its center plumb with the center of the brazier, was equipped. upon the altar were the ritual tools, including salt water, incense, candles, and herbs appropriate to his

sacred number, and their most solemn oaths were sworn on four. pythagoreans also used numbers to represent various planets and elements. for example, five stood for fire; six, earth; eight, air; twelve, water. in addition to the teachings of pythagoras, cornelius agrippa fs (1486.1535) work occult philosophy (1533) quite likely furnished the basis for much of the belief in numerology practiced in the western world. agrippa also emphasized the powers inherent in numbers and even prescribed certain numbers as tools in banishing evil, promoting healing, and summoning benign spirits. the energy found in the number five, for instance, could exorcise demons and serve as an antidote to poisons. contemporary numerologists use their various systems to produce assessments of an individual fs persona

ill conquer the antichrist and the chief eschatological figure, the mahdi (guided one) will appear to help destroy the forces of evil and to bring about the conversions of all jews and christians to islam. when the muslims assumed control of the sacred rock of abraham and the site of solomon fs temple in the seventh century, the jews began to focus their devotion on the huge blocks of stone along the western edge of the old city, all that remained of the retaining wall of the temple built by king herod (73.4 b.c.e. herod had begun the construction of the temple in 19 b.c.e. and the main building was completed about 18 months later. however, herod fs intentions to build the most magnificent of all temples in the history of the jewish people did not cease at that time. construction continued

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

ot limited to distant ancestral times or experiences. in the craft as i have come to understand it and experience it, five major figures emerge as central figures. each of these mythological beings is of course a real being; they are attested to in all pagan mythologies from europe, as well as from the records of folklorists, and other historical sources. some are attested to even more widely, in the western mystery traditions of alchemy and in the annals of occult societies of britain and western europe, and italy. they are also beings that i have personally experienced or had traffic with in my own journey through the craft. when i discuss their two levels of existence, both as beings in their own right, who have mythology describing and communicating something of their essence, and as m

iery child of mead. mead s true sweetness, its golden color, and its origins in a symbolically powerful inbetween place between earth and sky, at the hands of a great queen and her servants, has given meads the reputation for being the food or drink of the gods since time out of mind. the horn child representing immortality and perfection of divinity was described as golden, as were the apples of the western isles, described as golden, and they too granted immortality and renewal. iduna s apples from which the northern gods renewed their youth were likewise golden. where the earth s children that we call grapes and wheat grow from the earth, the daughter honey comes from neither ground nor sky. mead was, for this reason, seen as especially potent as far as chemical symbols of immortality

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

this system of averse shadow sorcery. in the terms of sabbatic or luciferian sorcery, the yatuk dinoih provides a powerful model for initiatory practice of the adversary, the perpetual opposition of the universal order. the yatuk dinoih is a system of persian sorcery, developed by practice of a sabbatic/luciferian guild in houston, texas, who were working through zoroastrian symbolism and brought the western left hand path focus to its fold. ultimately, the yatuk dinoih is a dangerous grimoire which can build or destroy the self, depending on the will and the control of the sorcerer. the left hand path is a lonely road of non-union with the natural order, that is by the antinomian path of individual strength. rewritten, reworked and encompassing the persian system of sorcery the yatuk dino

ecomes a state which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow, thus willed to manifest in a dreaming flesh. the dreaming body is the form the psyche or ka takes in sleep, and that which flies or goes forth to the infernal sabbat. in the context of witchcraft and sorcery, the western initiate of today holds a wealth of information to build from. idries shah points out in the sufis that the spanish word for witch is bruja, and are considered the children of wisdom. the history of witchcraft and primal sorcery is bound within the yatuivdah and dregvants7 of iran and persia, within the early zoroastrian religion. the middle eastern cults and sects of magical practice

in later times, the aniza tribe migrated to spain which brought some aspects of the witch-cult to europe. other middle eastern sects which marked themselves as walkers between worlds were the maskhara (called also dervishes, being a sect which were marked on the skin (mabrush) and intoxicated with the thorn apple, the same as mandrake. both contain alkaloids and cause the sensation of flying. in the western world, the mark of cain is this very marking which initiated the body into the witch-cult through the witches sabbat practice. in a left hand path perspective, the initiate would seek to discover what is essentially real or tangible about his or her being, what they consider to differ them from the natural order. once this has been established in a basic sense, the antinomian or lucife

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

roying order documents rather than passing them on to future generations of initiates, it was the right t h g to do. as a result all true seekers, regardless of their education, background, location, or finances, could benefit from the introduction to the third edition xix order's teaclungs. not only did regardie's work on the golden dawn system ensure that its body of knowledge, sometimes called the western esoteric tradition, would survive long after the original order had ceased to exist, he is also credited with inspiring the golden dawn's modern revival. and of all the initiates who were associated with the original gd or its immediate offshoots (the sm and ao, regardie, far more than any other person, demonstrated through his life, his work, and his writing, the essential wisdom and

which is the sum-total of our vitality and our life. since the translation of eastern texts has been made available, many psychologists have pounced on several chinese terms for inclusion within the technical nomenclature of their own systems. one such term selected by jung to have reference to a concept such as explained above in connection with the yechidah, is tao.6 this- term, so ambiguous to the western mind accustomed to precision and accurate definition, has been variously translated as god, or a goal, or heaven. the sinologue wilhelm prefers the word "meaning" and jung employed it as having a closer association with the conception which he wished to explain, for it is precisely this factor in consciousness which, eventually, provides a meaning for life and for man. and in the diagr

]agrata. the last three of these worlds relate to three planes of existence (causal, astral, and physical) and are said to be the source of the mantra aum "a" refers to jagrata" u refers to swapna, and" m relates to sushupti. the silence that succeeds each intonation of aum refers to turya, the highest state of consciousness. turya is described as conscious dreamless sleep or meditative sleep. in the western tradition, the four worlds of the qabalah as placed upon the tree of life are atziluth (containing kether, bn'ah (composed of the sephiroth of chokmah and binah, yetzirah (including all sephiroth from chesed to yesod, and assiah (consisting only of malkuth. atziluth is the divine world of archetypes, briah is the creative world of archangels, yetzirah is the formative world of angels a

ndence. but there are several very important differences and variations. the first, a minor difference, is the number and position of the centers involved. but this does not require discussion. what is fundamental, however, is the entirely different approach. the yoga techmque commences its meditations from the lowest chakra and works upwards to the sahasrara above the head. on the other hand, in the western system, the middle pillar starts from the highest and works downwards. in a word, the western ideal is not to escape from the body but to become involved more and more in life, in order to experience it more adequately, and in order to obtain a mastery over it. the ideal is to bring down godhead so that one's manhood being enriched may thereby be assumed into godhead. always does this

is not quite so drastic as the above description would make out. two or three little h t s may be given to the student which may be helpful. the first of these, is with regard to breath-capacity. shallow breathing renders the vibratory formula null and void, or at any rate of little value. it seems to confirm the yoga theory of a certain relationshp existing between the breath and consciousness. the western system as such does not countenance or employ the yoga theory whereby the rate of breath is slowed down in order to restrain the motion of the mind. but from the physical point of view, whch is valid in its own sphere, those lungs whch are capable of filling to their fullest capacity, and are capable of retaining the breath for over thirty seconds, are more likely to be useful for ths

fe the qabalah is the mystical system of the medieval jews; its exact origins are buried in antiquity. its primary symbol, the tree of life, is said to be a glyph of the essence of god, the origins of the cosmos, the soul of man, and a model of how to live in accordance psychology and magic 131 with the divine plan. it is also the most important symbol used by magicians and other practitioners of the western esoteric tradition. for our purposes, we will focus upon the tree of life as a "uniting symbol"-an image of the individuated psyche. the tree itself is composed of ten sephiroth (spheres or emanations) which are listed in order and are pictured in figure 2 of chapter two, p. 28: kether-the crown, chokmah-wisdom, binah- understanding, chesed-mercy, geburah-strength, tiphareth- beauty, n

stem. whereas the chakras are located along the spine and are linked to the endocrine glands and nerve centers, the sephiroth have little correspondence with the inner organs and are located on the midline of the body. the colors assigned to the sephroth are also much different from those of the chakras.2 furthermore, the chakras are activated from the lowest to the highest, the exact opposite of the western system in which the highest is always invoked first. in many ways, the middle pillar exercise is a much safer practice than the eastern techruque of activating the chakras through kundalini yoga, which requires a competent instructor to teach it properly. in kundalini yoga, it is possible for the student to activate more power than he or she can safely handle, resulting in a shock to t

at every chakra. in the average human being, tl-us vital energy is confined to the three lowest centers. as yoga, chakras, and the wisdom of the east 163 the individual undergoes the process of spiritual growth, the majority of energies are transferred to the higher chakras. these psychic centers must be developed, like any growing flower, so that their petals are allowed to open and bloom. like the western sephroth, each chakra has a series of correspondences attributed to it. these include colors, sounds, deities, symbols, planets, exercise positions or asanas, and parts of the body, among a host of other associations. all of these correspondences can be called upon for meditation and ritual work with the chakras. tattvas before describing the individual chakras, we must mention a few w

come conscious of your surroundings before attempting to get up and move about. endnotes 1. the singular form is galgal. 2. various yoga traditions also attribute different colors to the chakras. 3. also called the astral body. 4. in western alchemy, there are also five elements. however, in samkhya yoga, there are twenty-five tattvas. compare this with the twenty-five traditional sub-elements of the western system. in the golden dawn system, the tattvas are used for skrying and astral projection. 5. a plexus is a network, especially of nerves, blood vessels, or lymphatics. 6. the traditional colors listed here are taken from the shut-chakra, a tantric text. 7. the alternate colors given for the chakras are taken from the tantric text known as the shiva sanhita. h. p. b.'s (helena petrovna

th it connotations of hgh rank, especially power, rulershp, and dominion.24 here the name is associated with fire and the south, the direction of the sun's greatest strength. ths is 192 theb alanceb etweenm ind and g i c a reminder that here on malkuth, our immediate symbolic link with the lord of light and strength is through the life-giving rays of the sun. the name of e,heieh is vibrated after the western pentagram is drawn. eheieh, meaning "i am" is the divine name of kether. the west is the place of sunset, the completion of the sun's journey across the sky. it represents rest and peace. to the ancient egyptians, ra, the sun god died each night when he entered amentet (the west. the west is a symbol of the completion of the soul's journey and the goal of spiritual growth. therefore th

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

language of the state church, much as latin is today of the roman catholic church. they had a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first creation epic is found, the first exorcism, the first ritual invocations of planetary deities, the first dark summonings of evil powers, and ironically, the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is

lords of the elder race, the arra, do thou stand firm behind me! against pazuzu and humwava, fiends of the southwest winds, do thou stand form! against the lords of the abominations, do thou stand form! be thou the eyes behind me, the sword behind me, the spear behind me, the armour behind me. be watchful, spirit of the southern ways, and remember! spirit of the south, remember! the invocation of the western gate thee i invoke, spirit of the land of mer martu! thee i invoke, angel of the sunset! from the unknown god, protect me! from the unknown demon, protect me! from the unknown enemy, protect me! from the unknown sorcery, protect me! from the waters of kutulu, protect me! from the wrath of ereshkigal, protect me! from the swords of kingu, protect me! from the baneful look, the baneful w

et! from the unknown god, protect me! from the unknown demon, protect me! from the unknown enemy, protect me! from the unknown sorcery, protect me! from the waters of kutulu, protect me! from the wrath of ereshkigal, protect me! from the swords of kingu, protect me! from the baneful look, the baneful word, the baneful name, the baneful number, the baneful shape, protect me! be watchful, spirit of the western ways, and remember! spirit of the west gate, remember! the invocation of the four gates mer sidi! mer kurra! mer urulu! mer martu! zi dingir anna kanpa! zi dingir kia kanpa! utuk xul, ta ardata! kutulu, ta attalakla! azag-thoth, ta kalla! ia anu! ia enlil! ia nngi! zabao! here follows several particular invocations, for summoning various powers and spirits. there may be words of necrom

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

on in blank verse (the prophet in gjephthah h speaks *1. songs of the spirit, vol. i, p. 38 *2. rosa mundi and other love songs, vol. iii, p. 59 *3. jephthah, vol. i, p. 77. ha! the rose has washed its petals, and the blood pours through its burning centre from my heart. the fire consumes the light; the rosy flame leaps through the veins of blue, and tinges them with such a purple as incarnadines the western sky when storms are amorous and lie upon the breast of toiling ocean, such billows to beget as earth devours in ravening whirlpool gulphs. my veins are full, throbbing with fire more potent than all wine, all sting of fleshly pangs and pleasures. oh! the god is fast upon my back; he rides my spirit like a stallion; for i hate the awful thong his hand is heavy with *jephthah, vol. i, p

ured out before us the glittering metal. yet what a difference he makes between the two great world forces: the love of man for a good woman, and the love of man for a bad woman; the first is supreme, yet the other is far from being infernal. listen: yes. a good woman fs love will forge a chain to break the spirit of the bravest greek; while with an harlot one may leap again free as the waters of the western main, and turn with no heart-pang the vessel fs beak out to the oceans that all seamen seek. h *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 121. another, this time a weird, charming little picture of a lewd little mistress with ga generous baby soul, h we include here; for such a one at any rate is not a true prostitute, rather a poor deluded girl, yearning to love and be loved, romant

monster of the six wives. it is only necessary to study such works as those of buckle or draper, of white or stewart ross, or better still, if time permits, those of ecclesiastical historians, written by the pens of divines, to become aware of the appalling gloom that was cast over the splendour that was greece, and the grandeur that was rome, in that dismal night of a thousand years which lapped the western world in a sea of blood and tears. ignorance crushed the mind of europe, as a hammer of lead, from the time that constantine. tyrant, murderer, and debauchee. threw in his lot with the yelping mob of constantinople. on that fateful day a fiery cross shone in the sky,*1. and to this day it has been our lot to carry its cankerous form branded on our hearts and corroded in our minds. not

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

nce and government have used many of these methods long ago to uncertain ends. chaos magick teaches the individual the price of knowledge, and the pleasure of seeking the hidden light of prometheus. the rise of godhood through many of the chaos magick methods is only strengthened by the practice of discipline as well. sharp focuses of developed mental strength through such techniques developed in the western world by aleister crowley only prove the initial discussion of will and focus. god itself is not understanding of any of us; in fact it seeks to devour our beings at any given chance. god as we know it is the ultimate vampire, the force behind choronzon. lucifer understood this and decided, as many of us later, to destroy the order that was and seek the very light of the vampire god. l

THE BOOK OF GATES

to recall the principal facts connected with its discovery by giovanni battista belzoni, who has fortunately placed them on record in his narrative of the operations and recent discoveries within the pyramids, temples, tombs and excavations in egypt and nubia, london, 1820, p. 233 ff. in october, 1815, belzoni began to excavate in the biban-al-muluk, i.e, the valley of the tombs of the kings, on the western bank of the nile at thebes, and in the p. 44 bed of a watercourse he found a spot where the ground bore traces of having been "moved" on the 19th of the month his workmen made a way through the sand and fragments of stone which had been piled up there, and entered the first corridor or passage of a magnificent tomb, which he soon discovered to have been made for one of the great kings

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

outmost coast of the salt sea eastward: 34:4 and your border shall turn from the south to the ascent of akrabbim, and pass on to zin: and the going forth thereof shall be from the south to kadesh-barnea, and shall go on to hazar-addar, and pass on to azmon: 34:5 and the border shall fetch a compass from azmon unto the river of egypt, and the goings out of it shall be at the sea. 34:6 and [as for] the western border, ye shall even have the great sea for a border: this shall be your west border. 34:7 and this shall be your north border: from the great sea ye shall point out for you mount hor: 34:8 from mount hor ye shall point out [your border] unto the entrance of hamath; and the goings forth of the border shall be to zedad: 34:9 and the border shall go on to ziphron, and the goings out of

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

others on witchcraft in the fifteenth century. 209 bodin s description of the sabbath ceremonies. 210 pierre de lancre s full account of the witches sabbath. 212 pictorial representation of the ceremonies. 245 similarity of the proceeding of the sabbath to those of the templars. 246 intermixture of priapic orgies with christian rites and ceremonies. 247 traces of phallic worship still existing on the western shores of ireland 248 index. 249 list of illustrations note. as frequent references are made to some of the engraved figures in different parts of the work, it was found impossible to insert the illustrations always opposite the explanatory text. the plates, therefore, have been placed, independently of the text, but in regular order. the following list, however, will refer the reader

and were certainly in their origin religious observances. the boar was intimately connected with the worship of frea.1 from our want of a more intimate knowledge of this part of teutonic paganism, we are unable to decide whether some of the superstitious practices of the middle ages were derived from the romans or from the peoples who established themselves in the provinces after the overthrow of the western empire; but in italy and in gaul (the southern parts especially, where the roman institutions and sentiments continued with more persistence to hold their influence, it was the phallic worship of the romans which, gradually modified in its forms, was thus preserved, and, though the records of such a worship are naturally accidental and imperfect, yet we can distinctly trace its existen

y formerly occupied by the vandals, and by the tribe of the obotrites, considered as a division of the vendes. they appeared to be intended to represent some of the deities worshipped by the people who made them; and some of them bore inscriptions, one of which was in runic characters. from this circumstance we should presume that they belonged to a period not much, if any, older than the fall of the western empire. some time afterwards, a few statuettes in metal were found in the island of sardinia, so exactly similar to those just mentioned, that d hancarville, who published an account of them with engravings, considered himself justified in ascribing them to the vandals, who occupied that island, as well as the tract of germany alluded to.1 one of these images, which d hancarville consi

roman manners and superstitions was greatest. the worship of the reproductive organs as representing the fertilizing, protecting, and saving powers of nature, apart from these secret rites, prevailed universally, as we have traced it fully in the preceding pages, and we only recur to that part of the subject to state that perhaps the last traces of it now to be found in our islands is met with on the western shores of ireland. off the coast of mayo, there is a small island named inniskea, the inhabitants of which are a very primitive and uncultivated race, and which, although it takes its name from a female saint (it is the insular sanct geidhe of the hibernian hagiographers, does not contain a single catholic priest. its inhabitants, indeed, as we learn from an interesting communication t

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

physical magic. it is not that one is easier than the other, but rather, that the magus expects mental magic to be easier than physical. expectation makes it so. all is mind the greatest barrier to magic is the modern zeitgeist. zeitgeist is a german word meaning "time spirit" it is the spirit of an age, the way a people looks upon itself and the universe. for five hundred years the zeitgeist of the western world has been shaped by science. science has gradually exduded all trace of spiritual things from the world view. the magus who accepts this viewpoint can never work magic. magic has no place in the universe of science. when the magus thinks and acts in terms of the popular perception, she or he automatically renders magic an absurd anomaly. the first step toward freedom is the realiz

derstanding of spirits than the hindu fakirs of india. they admit the existence of such things as angels and demons, but maintain that they are illusions composed by the human mind, even as humans are a dream in the mind of god. they do not dismiss spirits as unreal, for they understand full well that mental realities are no less potent than physical realities. both are founded ultimately in god. the western hermetic view is similar to the buddhist. the magus does not believe spirits are wholly independent beings with a status equal to his or her own, but neither does he or she make the mistake of dismissing them as complete fabri- cations of human fancy. when a magus evokes a spirit, he or she is aware that it is given its shape and personality by the mind, yet not by the part of his or h

a door into the unmanifest through the point of the true self, and it is his or her own higher potential that transforms desire into reality. yet even though the form of a spirit is an illusion, it still has the power to kill should the magus be foolish enough to grant it the right to do so. the question of reincarnation is a vexing one to eastern minds. since the con- cept has not been a part of the western psyche since the advent of the christian era, it seldom troubles practitioners of the hermetic art unless they have steeped themselves in buddhist or hindu philosophy. however, it is useful to place rein- carnation in the context of the unmanifest. there are two views of reincarnation. the first supposes the soul, the person- al identity, endures a series of births and deaths in order

s should not court the light in this way. he believed eastern and western minds were fundamentally different, and that what was beneficial in the east would be psychologically destructive in the west. this fear is unfounded. the light expresses itself to each according to his or her understanding and capabilities. the eastern mind is passive-in the east the light brings about right contemplation. the western mind is active-in the west the light will induce right actions. joan of arc is an instance of the light acting on the western mentality. blinding whiteness is the purest manifestation of the divine spirit. the same potency can also show itself more subtilely as a voice, a form, a symbol, even an odor-the odor of sanctity sometimes spoken of in connection with certain saints. all these

child, christianity is the most obvious example. in the middle ages, jesus was often depicted as a babe in arms with a wise adult head, or as a slender effeminate figure with a narrow waist and broad hips. child- god cultures are characterized by an ambivalence between the active and passive impulses. no question is more puzzling to christians than when, and if, they should turn the other cheek. the western world suffers the incongruity of warrior popes and saintly caesars because neither knows in his heart which pose he should adopt at a given moment. jesus shared this uncertainty. at times he lashed out at his tormentors, as when he drove the moneylenders from the temple. at times he doubted his passive role, as when he questioned his fate on the cross. cultures that keep their trinity

en in the unmanifest. simi- larly, no mind can conceive of light without the accompanying conception of darkness. if there were all light it would not be perceived by the mind as light but would be perceived as the substance of the true self, which is without qualities. however, the magus must not make the mistake of equating polarities because of their interdependence. this is the major error of the western world and a natural weakness of human understanding. light is a positive thing, a legitimate and purposeful emanation from the unmanifest. light is the intention of the all acting toward its higher purpose. darkness, on the other hand, is only a semblance of a thing, not real in the true sense of the word but a shadow and deceit. the coming into being of the light gave rise to the perc

us ordering also occurs in the original latin edition of agrippa's work, first published in its complete form at cologne in 1533. agrippa, a careful scholar, was probably not responsible for creating the error himself, but very likely copied it from an older source. modern occultists, accepting the authority of mathers without question, have carried on this mistake. thus, it has descended through the western occult tradition in an unbroken chain for five centuries. it is evident that the correct sequence of the banners was known to at least some of the jewish kabbalists who lived around the time of agrippa. it occurs, minus the numerical proof given above, in the work pardes rimmonim by moses ben jacob cordevero, which was written in 1548. although agrippa composed his occult phi- losophy

r the light. how far the candidates will advance in the art is another question, but they should have little difficulty with the physical aspects of the initiation rite itself. if, on the other hand, the would-be magician is utterly alone, learning the ele- ments of the art from books and, it is to be hoped, guided by intuition, his or her task is more difficult. this is all too often the case in the western world. it is not that secret organizations offering initiation do not exist, but it is seldom worth the while of the magus to join them. too often they are rookeries of conceit where the rocks and twigs of learning are guarded and hoarded up jealously with magpie zeal, as though avarice alone would transform them into precious jewels. the magus should seek out a circle he or she feels

he true son of the one creative spirit. with his power, jesus might easily have obtained riches and luxury for himself, but he placed cosmic law above personal pleasure. he might have retired in soli- tude to some far place and devoted himself to the pure joy of communion with the light, but he accepted that he had been born onto the earth for an earthly purpose. he was one of the supreme magi of the western world. not all are born to be prophets or messiahs. seldom is the magus perfectly bal- anced in all aspects. he or she is selectively blinded by cherished prejudices and desires. progress is made more rapidly in some branches of wisdom than others. it is possible to achieve great enlightenment in some areas of life, yet remain imma- ture and unbalanced in many other areas. examples of

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

d that the ufo phenomenon had appeared just prior to the transition from the astrological age of pisces to the dawning age of aquarius. he regarded it as a synchronistic event, a mirroring in the outer material world of the tension within the human psyche that was generated by this transitional phase. jung viewed the round shape of flying saucers as an unconscious compensation for the division of the western world by the iron curtain, a futile attempt to restore wholeness by projecting symbols of wholeness into the heavens, the realm of the gods. the beginning of the last great astrological age, that of pisces, coincided with the founding of the christian religion. each age spans approximately 2,120 years. jung intimated, without ever explicitly stating it, that the coming of the age of aq

ing can also be used to aid in astral projection. in an occult sense, scrying falls under the influence of the moon, and the same lunar influence governs astral projection. by using lunar substances and symbols, soul flight in all its forms can be facilitated. to say that something is under the influence of the moon is a bit misleading, although that is the way that the connection is expressed in the western esoteric tradition. it is a holdover from a period when astrological terminology dominated the practice of ritual magic. in ancient times, the moon was believed to send down rays of occult influence that affected those individuals susceptible to them, as well as certain plants, animals, and substances classed as lunar in nature. these rays never physically existed, but were a kind of v

n the breath, the traveler aspired in his consciousness toward it. the "crossing rays" alluded to by mathers are the horizontal and diagonal paths on the tree. were they to be followed, they would lead to the sephiroth on the two outer pillars. this would be a distraction away from the purification of spiritual awareness that is the object of this form of rising on the planes. dion fortune wrote "the western magical operation of rising on the planes takes place up the central pillar of the tree; that is to say, the symbolism employed to induce this extension of consciousness does not take the sephiroth in their numerical order, commencing with malkuth, but goes from malkuth to yesod, and yesod to tiphareth, by what is called the path of the only the four central sephiroth on the tree are b

your arm through water slowly there seems to be little resistance, but when you try to sweep it through quickly, the water presses back. if i had done nothing at all, nature would have followed its course, and my projected body would have reintegrated itself with my physical body effortlessly. conclusion the end of the journey s oul flight in its many diverse forms is one of the great pillars of the western esoteric tradition, and indeed of the esoteric tradition of the entire human race. it has been used for thousands of years to access alternative realities, to plumb the depths of the subconscious mind, and to establish direct communications with spiritual beings. those who engage in soul flight always do so for the same reason-to acquire knowledge not readily available through other me

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

practicing magician as well as a prolific writer, designed this magical curriculum based on the premise that we learn best by doing rather than simply by reading and theorizing. the impetus for engaging in magic is the desire for results-and this book gives the aspiring magician a clear path to that end. i'%e magician's workbook presents a progressive, integrated series of practical exercises in the western tradition, designed to create proficiency in the essentials of ritual magic quickly and effectively. these are exercises that do not merely teach-they transform. when regularly practiced, they will result in changes to the body and mind that provide the inner foundation for all magical success you will find much that is unique in this approach, including: a complete and integrated syst

o. box 64383, dept. 0-7387-0000-2 st. paul, mn 55164-0383, u.s.a. please enclose a self-addressed stamped envelope for reply, or $1.00 to cover costs. if outside u.s.a, enclose international postal reply coupon. many of llewellyn's authors have websites with additional information and resources. for more information, please visit our website at: http//www.ueweuyn.com the practicing the rituals of the western tradition donald tyson 2003 llewellyn publications st. paul, minnesota 55 164-0383, u.s.a. the magician's workbook: practicing the rituals of the western tradition o 2001 by donald tyson. all rights reserved. no part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner whatsoever, including internet usage, without written permission from llewellyn publications except in the case of bri

89 exercise 37 cleansing prayer .214 exercise 38 cleansing a space .219 exercise 39 supreme invoking ktual of the pentagram .250 exercise 40 evoking into the triangle .276 prac icsech edule forty-week study guide .313 suggested reading .319 index .327 benefits of the exercises automatic the forty exercises in this book are designed to develop the practical skills necessary to work ritual magic in the western tradition. their value lies in the doing. they are not meant to be studied or analyzed, but repeatedly performed on a regular basis. when integrated into a daily routine of practice and done consistently over a period of months, the benefits they confer are automatic and universal. they strengthen the will, focus concentration, enhance creative visualization, and awaken the perception

ly under the breath. this may be desirable when you wish to conceal your practice from others, or late at night when others are trying to sleep. it is even possible to subvocalize the vibrations, and emit air without sound while voicing the names, provided that you vibrate them resonantly in your imagination. charging an object p lace the object you wish to charge with occult virtue on a table in the western part of your practice room. adopt the standing posture in the east about four feet away from the table, facing west, with your gaze directed at the object. behind the table there should be a blank wall or other featureless surface to minimize distractions. stand breathing normally for several minutes to gather your forces. keep your attention directed at the object without effortmerely

u wish you may charge a dagger with the occult virtue of elemental air, using the technique described in exercise 26, and employ this dagger to draw the beams of the cross on your body. once you have charged the dagger, it becomes a ritual instrument and thereafter must not be used for common purposes or handled by any other person. the middle pillar m ake sure there are no visual distractions in the western end of your practice chamber. assume the standing posture facing west. direct your gaze straight ahead and focus on the unseen distant horizon. take several slow breaths to calm your thoughts. visualize a brilliant blue-white star blazing in space directly over your head. extend your awareness up toward this radiant point of light like an invisible hand and draw it downward until it is

of your will so that it stands superimposed over the first fiery pentagram. resume the standing posture. hold the two overlapping red pentagrams in your astral awareness for a minute or so. watch them gradually flicker and fade as their contrary energies neutralize each other. step backward to return to the center of the room. rotate a quarter-turn clockwise to face the west, and become aware of the western wall. step forward toward the western wall of your practice chamber and adopt the standing pose, with your feet together and arms at your sides. for a minute or so, gaze through the wall at the unseen western horizon. adopt the posture of projection and draw on the air to the west a pentagram of blue fire from the tip of your right index finger, beginning at the upper-left point of the

r and adopt the standing pose, with your feet together and arms at your sides. for a minute or so, gaze through the wall at the unseen western horizon. adopt the posture of projection and draw on the air to the west a pentagram of blue fire from the tip of your right index finger, beginning at the upper-left point of the pentagram and proceeding clockwise. project the pentagram away from you onto the western wall. stand with arms at your sides and contemplate the bright blue flaming lines of this pentagram. in the system of the golden dawn, this form is known as the invoking pentagram of water. adopt the projecting posture and draw another fiery blue pentagram on the air to the west, beginning at the upper-right point and proceeding counterclockwise. this form is known in the golden dawn a

your heart-center spiral through your chest into your left palm, up your left arm, across your shoulders, and down your right arm to exit in a flaming stream from your right index finger. the expanding spiral it follows as it circulates through your body increases its force. continue to sustain in the back of your awareness the pentagrams in the east and south. stand in the pose of projection in the western quarter of the practice area facing west. project a pentagram of dark blue fire on the air to the west so that the termination of the quarter circle you have previously drawn is in the exact center of the pentagram. the pentagram is identical in size and shape to the ones in the east and south. it begins from the upper point and proceeds counterclockwise. take a deep breath and hold it

s the angel opens wide its white wings to fill the eastern quarter. draw a deep breath and hold it four slow beats as you focus your awareness in your heart-center. vibrate upon your breath the following words "be-hind me, gab-ri-el" exhale the remainder of your breath while maintaining your enlarged stature and your expanded aura. without turning your head, visualize behind your back the blue of the western pentagram transfer into the pillar beyond it. as the pillar turns deep blue, the western pentagram fades to a clear golden-white. the blue pillar thickens and solidifies into the towering, blue-robed angel gabriel. the angel stands barefoot beyond the circle, gazing down at you with vigilant awareness in its eyes. the golden-brown eagle's head of the angel glows with the residual energ

ram fades to a clear golden-white. the blue pillar thickens and solidifies into the towering, blue-robed angel gabriel. the angel stands barefoot beyond the circle, gazing down at you with vigilant awareness in its eyes. the golden-brown eagle's head of the angel glows with the residual energy of your vibrated words. watch with your astral awareness as the angel opens wide its white wings to fill the western quarter. vibrate upon your breath the following words "at my right hand, mich-a-el" exhale the remainder of your breath while maintaining your enlarged stature and your expanded aura. while still facing east, visualize the bright red of the southern pentagram transfer into the pillar beyond it. as the pillar in the south turns red, the pentagram fades to a clear golden-white. the red p

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

he self-proclaimed great beast of the apocalypse; of helena p. blavatsky, the leader of the theosophists, with paul foster case, the founder of builders of the adytum; of p.d. ouspensky, the disillusioned former pupil of the mystic gurdjieff, with frater achad, a rebellious student of crowley. even in modern times, tetragrammaton continues to exert a powerful fascination over magicians working in the western tradition of ceremonial magic. contemporary kabbalists and occultists discover in the arrangement of the four letters of the ineffable name the essential pattern of the entire universe. the many magical correspondences of its hebrew letters with the elements, the tarot, the magical instruments, the compass points, the winds, the sephiroth of the kabbalah, the planets and the signs of t

of the four letters of the ineffable name the essential pattern of the entire universe. the many magical correspondences of its hebrew letters with the elements, the tarot, the magical instruments, the compass points, the winds, the sephiroth of the kabbalah, the planets and the signs of the zodiac, are examined in detail in chapter 111, where the vital role of tetragrammaton at the very heart of the western magical tradition is established beyond dispute. yet this book gives more than just the fascinating ancient history and modern magical use of the name. it examines the symbolic relationship of the letters from a numerical and a graphic perspective. the significance of the dual threefold and fourfold composition of the name, which is so vital to its true understanding, is treated in dep

seful to think of the i and the first h not as complete male and female human figures, but as sperm and egg. with this in mind, it is easier to grasp how the v can be distinct from the i and yet at the same time embody the i within himself; and how the second h can be both the product of the first h and also hold the first h latent within herself. this binary system was not entirely unfamiliar to the western world in ancient times. it appears in the symbols of geomantic divination, which was known to the romans and early europeans. in the geomantic figures, two dots stand for the feminine and one dot for the opposite masculine. using this system, the letters of tetragrammaton would be represented in the following manner: each geomantic symbol is composed of one of these letter sets in comb

water from your fingertips outside the magic circle toward the east. speak the words: with this consecrated water of light, i banish the region of the east. continue clockwise around the circle to the south and perform the same actions, saying: with this consecrated water of light, i banish the region of the south. do the same banishing formula in the west and the north, then replace the water on the western side of the altar. stand in the north facing south with your feet together and your arms spread wide so that your body forms a great cross. invoke the guardian angels of the four quarters, who are aspects of the four beasts surrounding the throne of god. they may be visualized as four flaming pillars of different colors: michael in the south is red, raphael in the north is yellow, gabr

become a name, such as is not, but in the mind of the all powerful. i am become yod-hay-vav-shin-hay, enthroned king and ruler of heaven and earth. visualize the figure of the heavenly christ stepping down from the dais of his throne and merging with your body to settle into your flesh and bones. feel your emptiness filled with light. pour a small amount of the consecrated water from the bowl on the western quarter of the altar into the mortar on the eastern quarter, so that the ashes are dissolved into a paste. dip the tip of your right index finger into this paste and use it to draw the figure of a pentagram upon your bare breast beginning with the upper point at the pit of your throat, and proceeding clockwise to your lower right ribs, ler nipple, right nipple, lower left ribs, and bac

le is usually a symbol of life, but "marrow of salt" is a symbol of death. salt was sown in the ground so that nothing might grow there. it was used in funeral services to purify. wings always symbolize active powers; therefore wings of "wormwood" are the same as angels of death. it is said of this "guard of fire" that they have "settled their feet in the west" confirming that this key applies to the western quarter. the setting of the feet indicates possession or dominion. i can find no obvious explanation for the number of their ministers, 9996. it is said of these ministers (or of the angels of the vials-it is not clear "these gather up the moss of the earth as the rich man doth his treasure" moss was related to grave moldthere was a special type of moss harvested from the skulls of dea

nteenth key 0 thou third flame, whose wings are thorns to stir up vexation, and hast 7336 lamps living going before thee; whose god is wrath-in-anger: gird up thy loins and harken! move and show yourselves; open the mysteries of your creation; be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshiper of the highest. analysis of the seventeenth key the third flame, that of the western quarter, is characterized by wings, or ministers, who are "thorns to stir up vexation" it would seem to be their duty to breed discontent and strife upon the earth as a prelude to the destruction of the world. the same, or different, ministers of this third flame are later described as "lamps living" it is not clear from the original manuscript version whether the god "wrath-in-anger"

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ted with crowley-ian sex magick. one need now only browse the shelves of any barnes and noble bookstore or surf the endlessly proliferating web-sites on the internet to discover the secrets of tantra, sex magick and tarot, practice tantra without tears or even engage in wicca for lovers. as his early biographer, john symonds, remarks "his greatest merit was to make the bridge between tantrism and the western esoteric tradition and thus bring together western and eastern magical techniques."vi -139- but the question remains: how much did crowley actually know either first hand or second hand about indian tantra? and what connection, if any, did his system of sexual magic have with traditional indian tantric practices? this article will continue and expand upon some of the arguments made in

r amount about hatha yoga, raja yoga and other indian religious practices, he does not appear to have known much about tantra. what he did know seems to have come through secondary, superficial and often highly distorted sources that are deeply colored by the victorian orientalist biases of the 19th century. nonetheless, not long after crowley's death, tantra would soon become largely confused in the western popular imagination with crowleyian-style sex magic. ironically, despite his general ignorance about the subject, and arguably without ever intending to do so, crowley would become a key figure in the transformation and often gross mis-interpretation of tantra in the west, where it would become increasingly detached form its cultural context and increasingly identified with sex. finall

n that the sexual question has become the most burning question of our time- theodor reuss "mysteria mystica maxima"xliii the sexual act is a sacrament of wiil. to profane it is the great offense. all true expression of it is lawful; all suppression or distortion of it is contrary to the law of liberty- crowley, the law is for allxliv sex, magic and secrecy had, of course, long been associated in the western religious imagina-tion. from the early gnostics to the knights templar to the cathars of medieval europe, esoteric orders had long been accused of using sexual rituals as part of their secret magical arts. xlv however, perhaps the first sophisticated and well-developed system of sexual magic was that of paschal beverly randolph (1825-75. the son of a wealthy virginian father and a slav

statements should never be read outside their ritual context. returned to ordinary life, no high caste tantric would think of breaking social taboos..the ritual egalitarianism of tantrism in practice acted as a caste-confirming..force."lxvii since its first discovery by european orientalist scholars and christian missionaries in the 18th century, tantra has held a place of profound ambivalence in the western imagination. to most european scholars of the colonial era, tantra was identified as the very worst and most depraved aspect of the indian mind, the source of all the polytheism, idolatry and licentiousness that had led to the apparent degeneration of hinduism in modern times. above all, tantra was attacked because of its use of sensual pleasure and even sexual union as a means of spir

a with its sexual aspects would be rendered hopelessly confused with the publication of various sanskrit erotic texts such as the ananga ranga and the kama sutra by sir richard francis burton and his cohorts in the kama shastra society.lxxi although the kama sutra in fact had little if anything to do with tantra, it would soon become largely confused and often completely identified with tantra in the western popular imagination. crowley, too, seems to have inherited this orientalist identification of tantra with sex, and he would soon become infamous as one of the first western authors to wed sexual magic with the esoteric rites of tantra. as his disciple kenneth grant put it "the revival of tantric elements in the book of the law may be evidence of a positive move on the part of [crowley]

at crowley's actual knowledge of tantra was fairly rudimentary and largely colored by the orientalist biases of his era. it is indeed striking, for example, that crowley does not once mention the work of sir john woodroffe (a.k.a. arthur avalon, 1865-1936),lxxxiv whose work pioneered the modern study of tantra and helped introduce tantra as a serious religious practice and philosophical system to the western world. a judge on the british high court in calcutta and secret student of the tantras, woodroffe was a contemporary of crowley whose major works on tantra were published in england from around 1913 on.lxxxv one would think that crowley would have welcomed the publication of a large body of ancient literature that allows for a positive role for sexual experience and this-worldly pleasu

the wake of crowley- tantra has been re-defined primarily by its sexual element, and often simply equated with "spiritual sex" the goal of which is not spiritual development but heightened orgasm and optimal physical pleasure.xcii in the end, it seems there is little concrete evidence that crowley had any extensive knowledge of indian tantra, apart from the common association of tantra and sex in the western imagination. so how, then, did crowley's work come to be so widely identified with tantra in later literature? the answer lies primarily, i think, in the work of crowley's earliest biographers, such as john symonds and, above all, kenneth grant. in fact, grant himself claimed to have received "full initiation into a highly recondite formula of the tantric vama marg" at the hands of one

sexual ritual and transgression in tantra, see urban the path of power: impurity, kingship and sacrifice in assamese tantra, the journal of the american academy of religion 69, no.4 (2001: 597-637. on crowley s possible tantric influences, see urban, the omnipotent oom" sutin, do what thou wilt, 92, 127, 141, 188. as symonds suggests "his greatest merit was to make the bridge between tantrism and the western esoteric tradition and thus bring together western and eastern magical techniques (introduction to the confessions, xxv. lxxviii crowley, the temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4 (london, 1910: 161. crowley's main texts on sex magic include: of the nature of the gods; liber agape the book of the unveiling of the sangraal de arte magica; and of the homunculus, many of which are i

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

r period. the point on which i would insist is that in the symbolism of the old initiations, and in the pageant of the christian mythos, there is held to be the accurate delineation of a mystical experience, the heads and sections of which correspond to the notions of mystic birth, life, death and resurrection. it is a particular formula which is illustrated frequently in the mystic literature of the western world. long before symbolical masonry had emerged above the horizon, several cryptic texts of alchemy, in my understanding, were bearing witness to this symbolism and to something real in experience which lay behind it. in more formal christian mysticism, it was not until the 16th century and later that it entered into the fullest expression. now, that which is formulated as mystic bir

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

t he caused this beer to be poured out into the meadows of the four heavens, and when hathor came she saw the beer with human blood and mandrakes in it, and drank of it and became drunk, and paid no further attention to men and women. in welcoming the goddess, ra, called her "amit" i.e "beautiful one" and from this time onward "beautiful women were found in the city of amit" which was situated in the western delta, near lake mareotis.[fn#15] ra also ordered that in future at every one of his festivals vessels of "sleep-producing beer" should be made, and that their number should be the same as the number of the handmaidens of ra. those who took part in these festivals of hathor and ra drank beer in very large quantities, and under the influence of the "beautiful women" i.e, the priestesses

iness, and coming to the greeks and romans, as it did, at a time when men were weary of their national cults, and when the speculations of the philosophers carried no weight with the general public, the people everywhere welcomed it with the greatest enthusiasm. from egypt it was carried to the islands of greece and to the mainland, to italy, germany, france, spain and portugal, and then crossing the western end of the mediterranean it entered north africa, and with carthage as a centre spread east and west along the coast. wherever the cult of isis came men accepted it as something which supplied what they thought to be lacking in their native cults; rich and poor, gentle and simple, all welcomed it, and the philosopher as well as the ignorant man rejoiced in the hope of a future life whi

ne another. if this be so, then their invoking amoun is the same thing as calling upon the supreme being, whom they believe to be "hidden" and "concealed" in the universal nature, to appear and manifest itself to them. so cautious and reserved was the egyptian wisdom in those things which appertained to religion [fn#282] the egyptian goddess net, in greek greek nhid, the great goddess of sais, in the western delta. she was self-existent, and produced her son, the sun-god, without union with a god. in an address to her, quoted by mallet (culte de neit, p. 140, are found the words "thy garment hath not been unloosed" thus plutarch's quotation is correct [fn#283] he compiled a history of egypt for ptolemy ii, and flourished about b.c. 270; only the king-list from this work is preserved [fn#28

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

arcano xvii tiene en sus manos. 114 the three rays it has been stated that there exist three rays of inner self-realization. these three rays illuminate only one door and only one path, which is sex. the three rays are: mysticism, yoga and the perfect matrimony. however, without the arcanum a.z.f, it is not possible to advance a single step on the path of the razor s edge (spinal medulla. yoga in the western world, the teachings of yoga have been delivered in a bad manner. a lot of pseudo-sapient yogis have spread the false belief that the true yogi must be infra-sexual (an enemy of sex. some of these false yogis have never even visited india. they are infrasexual pseudo-yogis. these ignoramuses believe that with these yogic exercises, such as asanas, pranayamas, etc, they are going to ach

coadyuvantes muy tiles para la salud, para el desarrollo de los poderes, etc. s lo a los seudo yoguines occidentales se les ha metido en la cabeza que con stos ejercicios mencionados, pueden autorealizarse. 115 in the ashrams of india sexual magic is practiced in great secret. every true initiated yogi from india works with the arcanum a.z.f. taught by the great hindustani yogis that have visited the western world, and if this has not been taught by these great initiated hindustani yogis; if this has not been published in the books of yoga, it was precisely to avoid scandals. sex is the stumbling stone and the rock of scandal. you can be absolutely sure that those yogis who do not practice sexual magic will never achieve birth in the superior worlds. the one who affirms the contrary is a l

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

pbk: akl. paper) l. mandala. 2. talismans. 3. magic squares. 4. tree of life. 5. magic. i. title. ii. series. bf1442. m34c66 1995 135. 4.dc20 95-44525 cip llewellyn publications a division of llewellyn worldwide, ltd. p. o. box 64383, st. paul, mn 55164-0383 about llewellyn's golden dawn series one hundred years ago the original order of the golden dawn initiated a powerful rebirth of interest in the western esoteric tradition that has lasted through this day.this series of books adds new impetus to the great work itself among an ever broadening base of sincere students. i further promise and swear that with the divine permission, i will from this day forward, apply myself to the great work.which is: to purify and exalt my spiritual nature so that with the divine aid i may at length attain

er time eventually pulls you into a deeper study of qabalah, it will be no small miracle, as you will see if you work with qabalistic talismans long enough. the end result of all true qabalistic work is to draw closer to the god-energy known as kether, the essence of the tree. it is the real "crown" of magical work. all great qabalistic magicians will testify to this, for it is what true magic in the western esoteric tradition is all about, although it has often been greatly misunderstood. a word of caution is in order for those who simply want to experiment with talismans for the reasons mentioned above: for love (or sex, power (especially over someone else) or money (especially without work. there is nothing wrong with actualizing one's desires provided that they are never geared toward

surrender, but it also strengthens the will, as you will see the more you work with developing this relationship. this may take time. if you don't already have a holy guardian angel in your life, it may seem a bit superstitious, but what are you doing but having a relationship with your subconscious? you are trying to establish an archetypal encounter, and learn a common language. this is part of the western occult tradition: get an h. g. a. from god, trust it, and begin to work with it. an ancient magical treatise known as the sacred magic of abramalin, the mage (translated by s. l. m. mathers) advises the neophyte to live alone, concentrating on nothing but his or her h. g. a. for 6 months. some qabalists have actually attempted to do this; others have tried this meditation process on a

can be visualized in its entirety in about 10 minutes (this is not a full middle pillar ritual, which involves bodily movements, chanting, etc; it is a condensed form many practicing qabalists can do in their imagination. see bibliography for more on regardie's excellent books on this) guidelines for the holy guardian angel there are some general qabalistic guidelines outlined by many teachers in the western tradition; here we will give the principle ones outlined by edwin steinbrecher in his inner guide meditation, and some hints from dr. paul case, which are similar in many ways. neither advise associating this kind of imaginative work with astral projection; we are not trying to get out of our bodies. even when we use the tattwas and talismans as astral doorways, we mean a conscious exc

lar in many ways. neither advise associating this kind of imaginative work with astral projection; we are not trying to get out of our bodies. even when we use the tattwas and talismans as astral doorways, we mean a conscious excursion into the realm of the imagination. neither are we trying to just enter some kind of daydream, unless we mean a controlled daydream. fantasizing and daydreaming, in the western occult tradition, are the great thieves of the 13 1 14. western mandalas of transformation. life energy. doing active pathworking opens the door for the energy to manifest on the physical plane that is compatible with a full, rich life. in harmony with the magician's intentions. as steinbrecher explains: the inner guide meditation is a way of working on inner planes that is a direct ou

occult tradition, are the great thieves of the 13 1 14. western mandalas of transformation. life energy. doing active pathworking opens the door for the energy to manifest on the physical plane that is compatible with a full, rich life. in harmony with the magician's intentions. as steinbrecher explains: the inner guide meditation is a way of working on inner planes that is a direct outgrowth. of the western mystery tradition. it is an action oriented method: you move, you utilize your ego and your senses, you ask questions. and barter, you insist, you explore, you discover, you laugh and you cry. it is the method of the child in us all (p. 82. in other words, it requires full participation and consciousness. many trance states produce just the opposite effect, and this is one reason why t

ablet historical writers in the beginning of the christian era recorded the belief that the stones of the breastplate of the high priest were so highly magnetized by their particular angelic rulers that they responded to questions and gave directions in flashing color language. how this manifested exactly is shrouded in mystery, but the flashing color tablets have always been an important part of the western magical tradition. in this book they are a vital part of talismanic art and the student should experiment with the possibilities outlined here. to get a sense of how powerful yet simple this technique is, i suggest you attempt to make your first flashing color tablet by using the simple design in figure 2-g, a triangle within another triangle within a circle, in the flashing colors of

crating planetary talismans, it is advisable to use invocations of the names on the finished seal itself, along with other prayers or affirmations the magician deems fit. the chart in figure 3-c lists the sufi (islamic) god-names, should the student wish to incorporate any of these names on the talisman. they, like the hebrew god-names, come from the same arabic source, and because they belong to the western tradition can be used just as easily. one will note that many of the ninety-nine attributes in the islamic tradition contain the letters al, which is a god-name in hebrew as well. the student may either follow the traditional method of incorporating a biblical phrase, or another prayer or affirmation which expresses the talisman's principle purpose somewhere on the magical seal itself

the absolutism of dualism. it is the synthesis after experiencing thesis and anti-thesis: the creative third force. three is the number of creation, the cause of everything comprehensible. it represents both adaptation and transmutation. it is binah, the holy spirit or third person of the trinity on the tree. it is characterized by the first geometrical shape, the triangle. the triangle of art in the western magical tradition is where materializations occur when doing evocations. as the number and sphere of the first creative force actualizing itself in binah, the mother, it gives birth to all of the remaining sephiroth on the tree, and to it is attributed the planet saturn. aristotle noted that of two things we can say both but not all. three is the first number which we can use to refer

ther way.through theosophic extension, going from one to two to three, etc. until we get to the end and then see if the addition matches the magical number of the square (in a kamea that does not have the correct number in every cell, it will not) this method of making a seal is hinted at (usually unknowingly) in all books that describe magical squares, but it is never explained in detail, and in the western occult tradition has never been followed through by anyone except case. this is why saturn is given as the first model. in 1949 karl nowotny explained this technique in an article written on agrippa's seals, where he notes the consecutive numbering, but doesn't follow through on all the planetary squares. he also tells us that agrippa distinguished between seals derived from the geomet

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

elos' sister-city "posiedos" in the mato grosso region of brazil, in anticipation of the "earth changes" to come, during which the entire cascade range is expected to explode simultaneously, accompanied by massive earthquakes stretching from the california coast to the rockies. an area which lies over the widest and most unstable section of the pacific ring of fire. telos by the way is said to be the western branch of the "agharti/shambhala the lesser" underground kingdom of central asia. all is not well there however, since it has been said that the washington d.c. and telos governments have been involved in secret treaties since the administration of grover cleveland, and the washington-telos alliance in turn established treaties with the "grey" aliens who approached them with their sob

ashing precious stones. the subterranean abodes are known to be in certain parts of both the himalayas and tibet, particularly around the lake of the great nagas- lake manosarowar" andrew tomas describes his own personal encounters with those who claimed to have knowledge of these subterranean and space-traveling reptilian creatures. on pp. 166-168 he states..i decided to go to the kulu valley in the western part of the himalayas to visit naggar, where nicholas roerich had lived. since i had known him personally, the trip had sentimental overtone. a narrow curving road, a precipice on one side with rocks and avalanches on the other, were not conductive to an enjoyable journey to this remote region near ladakh and tibet. the village of naggar derives its name from naga, the serpent. high up

character, described as a 'green darth vader' by alex christopher, stands over a destroyed city with a sword in his hand and women are walking along a road holding dead babies. all the children of the world are depicted taking weapons from each country and handing them to a figure of a german boy with an iron fist and an anvil in his hand. denver is apparently scheduled to be the headquarters of the western sector of the united states under the fascist global state called the new world order which is planned beyond the year 2000. atlanta is said to be the centre for the eastern sector and i remember thinking some years ago how the design of denver and atlanta airports were so similar- now i know why. colorado is a major centre for the new world order and the queen of england, under anothe

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ern man but are very comfortable for children. people of the invading races who had driven them out of the best lands were inclined to dislike them as they raided their crops and killed their cattle. in time they found that if the little people were well treated they would become friendly and help them, as when the little folk came to the aid of the southerners in their battle at fairy bridge. in the western isles of scotland, as in the isle of man, if people had the cearrd chomuinn (association craft, a species of handicraft fellowship, they could get the fairies to come and help them with ploughing and reaping in return for gifts, as a european in malaya gets help from the local little people, the saki and jakoon. the fairy mistress was a recognised type called the leannan sidhe. she was

ing in and out by the smokehole, and it is possible that a confused memory of this led to the story that witches had a habit of leaving and returning by the chimney. these people were probably members of the numerous races who inhabited europe in pre-celtic times, possibly now represented by the finns and laplanders, small and very strong as they are described in the folk tales of many people. in the western isles there are many pict houses, conical in shape and made of stone, but when covered with turf they would appear as hills. beside the wellknown maeshow of orkney, at taransay on harris there is a small one with a guard cell in the entrance passage where the sentry squatted. this cell is built of stone and is two feet five inches high and three feet wide; evidently the sentry was of t

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

u lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott these 4 genii of the dead in amenti were guarded by 4 goddesses, viz, by isis, nephthys, neith and serquet. the squares of the periodic times of the planets are the cubes of their mean distance from the sun. the christian church recognizes 4 great councils, those of nicaea in a.d. 325; constantinople, 381; ephesus, 431; and chalcedon in 451. the western church recognizes 4 great doctors; st. ambrose, st. jerome, st. augustine and st. gregory the great; and the eastern church 4, st. athanasius, st. basil, st. gregory of nazianzen, and st. john chrysostom. there is a vast fund of mystic lore, known to some fratres rosae crucis, concerning the chariot of ezekiel described in the mosheh merkavah or vision of ezekiel. the chagigah of the t

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

four directions- each a component of higher illumination of self; which is combined with the bestial/demonic with the angelic. this is the center of balance which was often deemed necessary in the workings of abramelin magick; which issues control over daemonic forces within and beyond the self. azal'ucel is a sigillic word formula of azazel and lucifer to combind the ancient middle eastern with the western idea of what the bringer of light may or may not be. aleister crowley's excellent and useful liber samekh explores this system entirely, however in a modern context is rather long. it may be suggested that this particular role of magickal invocation should still be employed, this version of the summoning of the hga is simplified to a short, concise and effective version which may be me

abyss to protect my circle, let the gates be opened! fire invoking pentagram east: lucifer-phosphorus, lords of the eastern tower, bearer of the black flame, lord of light and promethean flame, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the forces of air and the astral plane, send thy luciferian elementals to guard this circle. west: leviathan-ourabouris, lord of the western tower, who beholds the black flame hidden in the depths! great encircling one, who holds the keys to immortality! i summon the forces of water and the sea to witness my rites of awakening and union. be watchful and protect this circle! north: belial lord of the northern tower, who fell from heaven to be as god itself, who accepts no master- i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

eus my seat is in the glory of hod, which is a reflection from the light of our desire in tiphereth. i signify the element of water and the consecration of the emotions of man. i am in correspondence with the letter he. celebrant truly honoured hierophant, expounder of the lesser mysteries in the order of the/ your station heretofore has been ever on the throne of the east: why are you located at the western end of the temple? hierophant i await in the sphere of foundation, in that holy sphere yesod, the opening of the gate of samech that he whom i have brought so far in our mysteries may traverse the vertical path, even to the portal of tiphereth. i signify the element of air and the consecration of the mind of man. i am in correspondence with the letter vau. celebrant honourable frater k

of chesed, to open the gate of samech, that he may traverse the 25th path and receive the annunciation of his election at the portal of the rosy cross. honourable frater hegemon, you have my authority to exercise your office of mediation for the last time in respect of our beloved prater adveniat regnum (vel alius; seek him in the precincts without; bring him within the holy temple; place him at the western end, facing the elemental tablets and looking towards the pillars of the gate of samech at the extremity of the sephira yesod. the hegemon i will show forth tidings of good; i will publish salvation. the ends of the earth shall see it. i will go forth in the brightness thereof, as a lamp that burneth. he gives the closing sign and retires from the temple. while he is preparing the phil

teries are a singing voice; let us enter the place of song; let us hearken to the daughter of the voice. celebrant he shall enter in peace. the secret doctrine is the tree of life for those who cultivate it. he shall enter the kingdom of god. the law is the tree of life. he shall come forth with joy and be welcomed with gladness. the law is the waters of life. the hegemon leads the philosophus to the western side of the tablets. celebrant frater adveniat regnum (tvl alius, i salute you by the mystic title of pharos illuminans, conferred on you in the grade of philosophus. may your presence be as a tower of light in the presence of your peers. i have come from the secret places through a hidden door, carrying a great dispensation for your advancement in a world unknown. give me the symbol w

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
africa african age ages air altar ancient angel angels astral astrology astrological birth black blood blue buddha buddhism cain candle children christ christian christianity church churches circle consciousness cosmic cross crowley cult darkness dead death deity deities demon devil divine doctrine earth east eastern egypt egyptian element elements empire energy energies esoteric eternal evil existence eye father fire five force forces form forms gate gates global god gods goddess golden government greek green healing heart heaven hebrew hermetic hierarchy hindu history holy horus human humanity india indian initiate initiation jesus jewish judaism king kingdom knowledge living lodge london lord lucifer lucis magic magick magical magician male manifest matter meditation mental mind modern moon mother mount mountain mountains mysteries mystery mystic mystical natural nature negro north occult occultism occultists ocean order osiris pentagram people physical pillar plane planetary planets possession power powers queen ra re red religion religions religious rite ritual rituals roman rose rosicrucian sacred satan saturn school sea secret sephiroth serpent set seven sex sexual shadow sky society solar sorcery soul south southern spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone stones sun supreme symbol symbols symbolism tantra teaching teachings temple three throne tradition traditions tree triangle truth tuat union universal universe war watchtower water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worship yoga zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn